事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia
肩書を与える: Wynnum White's Wickedness
Author: J. D. Hennessey
eBook No.: 1100531h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: August 2011
Most 最近の update: December 2023

This eBook was produced by: Maurie Mulcahy and Colin Choat

見解（をとる） our licence and header

Wynnum White's Wickedness

by

J. D. Hennessey

Contents

CHAPTER I. A STREET IN THE ANTIQUE.
CHAPTER II. FOOTSTEPS IN THE DARK.
CHAPTER III. WYNNUM SEES VISIONS.
CHAPTER IV. ANY DAY BUT SUNDAY.
CHAPTER V. THE STORY OF THE PICTURES ON THE WALLS.
CHAPTER VI. AN UNEXPECTED MEETING.
CHAPTER VII. MIRIAM IS QUITE DISAGREEABLE.
CHAPTER VIII TRISSIE'S STORY OF "THE GOLDEN CROSS."
CHAPTER IX. WYNNUM HOLDS THE FORT.
CHAPTER X. 'SHE IS FOOLING THEE.'
CHAPTER XI. 'DEAD, BUT NOT MURDERED.'
CHAPTER XII. WYNNUM'S FLIGHT.
CHAPTER XIII. MIRIAM SAVES THE FAMILY HONOUR.
CHAPTER XIV. BEHIND THE SCENES IN BLEAK-STREET.
CHAPTER XV. AT THE PRICE OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF SIN.
CHAPTER XVI. THE RUGGED PATH OF LOVE.
CHAPTER XVII. A SWELL MONEY LENDER.
CHAPTER XVIII. JACK FERRARS.
CHAPTER XIX. THE INFLUENCE OF A CHILD.
CHAPTER XX. WYNNUM BECOMES A HERO.
CHAPTER XXI. HOPE DEFERRED MAKETH THE HEART SICK.
CHAPTER XXII. WICKED WYNNUM WHITE.
CHAPTER XXIII. WANTED A HUNDRED POUNDS.
CHAPTER XXIV. NO FRIEND LIKE A WOMAN.
CHAPTER XXV. AN AUCTION SALE IN TOKEN HOUSE YARD.
CHAPTER XXVI. A QUESTION OF MICROBES.
CHAPTER XXVII. OUTWARD BOUND FOR AUSTRALIA.

Published in The Bathurst 解放する／自由な 圧力（をかける） and 採掘 定期刊行物 (N.S.W.), in serial 判型, 開始するing Wednesday, 6 November, 1895.

CHAPTER I.--A STREET IN THE ANTIQUE.

The old and 井戸／弁護士席 known 指名する of White had been first painted over the shop in Chester-street twenty years before; but as young Wynnum looked up and read it by the light of the street gas-lamp he had to choke 負かす／撃墜する a bit of a sigh, for he knew that it would soon be painted out.

The 指名する had been done in 黒人／ボイコット and gold 封鎖する letters, and 陳列する，発揮するd on either 味方する was the その上の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）--Cabinetmaker, Upholsterer, and Undertaker. The last 支店 of the 商売／仕事, it may be said, however, was a sinecure, for there had not been a 選び出す／独身 funeral 行為／行うd during the whole of the twenty years.

It was painted up 初めは, and had been re-painted and gilded, once every five years or so, because it looked 井戸／弁護士席, and savoured of older days, for it was regarded as 存在 the 特権 only of very old-設立するd London 会社／堅いs thus to 指定する themselves--会社／堅いs which 時代遅れの their origin from a time previous to 請け負うing 存在 carried on as a 際立った and separate 商売／仕事.

No one was deceived, however. There was a proper undertaker's 設立 a few doors 負かす／撃墜する the street, where one might have a cheap, shabby genteel '改革（する） funeral,' or be buried with all the pageantry and pomp of crape and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing plumes, and mutes, and velvet 棺／かげり, and other 従犯者s of 流行の／上流の grief. In fact, for money, you might have 購入（する）d 涙／ほころびs! But, notwithstanding all this, the Whites clung to the 仮定／引き受けること that they were undertakers, and felt themselves to be raised above the ありふれた herd of furniture-売買業者s in Chester-street by the 呼称.

It should be 明言する／公表するd, perhaps, that Chester-street was the particular abode of the antique. Second-手渡す furniture 倉庫／問屋s and old curiosity shops stretched in an almost 無傷の line from the big main thoroughfare, where the roaring tide of London traffic ebbed and flowed at its northern 出口, to the 狭くする alley-like tail of the street at the さらに先に end, through which 乗り物s painfully and slowly dribbled out in the direction of the 立ち往生させる. It is true that a butcher's shop and an oil and colourman's, and one or two other 商売／仕事s of nondescript character, had somehow wedged themselves in between the shops which gave the streets its 井戸／弁護士席 known 指名する and dingy character; but they were interlopers, and they knew it. They took 負かす／撃墜する their shutters every morning at a very 早期に hour with becoming diffidence, for Chester-street was, on the 直面する of it, second-手渡す, although, like some human 直面するs, it was not all it seemed to be.

That very night, as young Wynnum White opened the door of No. 161 with his latch 重要な, there was a scene transpiring at the 支援する which would have made the trustful 注目する，もくろむs of antique furniture-買い手s open wide with astonishment.

There had been a 広大な／多数の／重要な second-手渡す furniture sale that day at Portley's 広範囲にわたる auction rooms in William-street, and, for 推論する／理由s which will be explained later on, the 会社／堅い of C. E. White, cabinetmakers, upholsterers, and undertakers, had 補助装置d かなり to 装備する the sale. The goods had been elaborately advertised in the Times and Daily News, and other London newspapers, as having been 除去するd from a nobleman's 住居 in 広大な／多数の／重要な Portland Square for convenience of sale; but, except for a few Turkey and velvet pile carpets, and a dozen or two of 半端物s and ends the whole sale was rigged, as was 井戸／弁護士席 known to every Jew and Gentile 仲買人 in the rooms. The 激しい silk brocade curtains and hangings, and the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する walnut and rosewood and other 控訴s of 製図／抽選-room and dining-room furniture, with hundreds of other articles advertised as second-手渡す, were fresh from the silk merchants of the city and the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる-製造者s of Curtain Road. Almost the whole of it had been partly or wholly 製造（する）d in Chester-street, and a good 部分 現実に sold from 見本s, had yet to be French polished and upholstered, so as be in 準備完了 for 配達／演説／出産 as 本物の second-手渡す furniture at 9 o'clock the next morning.

Wynnum was not 雇うd in his father's 商売／仕事, but he knew that four big 先頭 負担s of furniture from No. 161 were 含むd in the sale. It was an anxious time just then for the family, and he dropped in during the sale to hear how 事柄s 進歩d with his father's goods. A 控訴 of dark oak antique library furniture, which he recognised as having been made at C. E. White's, was under the auctioneer's 大打撃を与える when he 押し進めるd his way through the （人が）群がるs に向かって the rostrum. Portley was selling himself, for the sale, although mostly rigged, had assumed large 割合s, and the 目録 showed nearly a thousand lots.

'Ladies and gentlemen,' said the burly auctioneer, wiping his brow with a large silk scented pocket handkerchief, 'Let us pause here a moment. I have now to sell a magnificent 控訴 of dark oak antique library furniture, upholstered with best horsehair, and covered with morocco leather finished with 厚かましさ／高級将校連 nails.'

'John,' he said, calling to the 長，率いる porter, 'let the men bring 今後 the whole 控訴, and place some of the 議長，司会を務めるs at the end of the selling （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so that the Hon. Moreton and Lady Brown may sit upon them and feel how comfortable they are.' This made a little sensation, and produced a good 影響; although, while there were unquestionably many 豊富な 取引-探検者s in the room, Wynnum 疑問d whether there was any Hon. Moreton or Lady Brown 現在の. This little fiction, however, served its 目的 and Portley drew his 手渡すs caressingly over his 大規模な gold watch chain, and, sticking his thumbs into his waistcoat pockets, to give 影響 to the whole of his expensive and expansive getup proceeded:

'You will 容赦 me, ladies and gentlemen, for calling special attention to this lot, for it would grieve me to see it sacrificed, as so much 価値のある furniture has already been sold this morning. The whole of this splendid 控訴 is equal to new, and without appreciable 損失, except for a slight 署名／調印する stain on the leather of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which could easily have been 除去するd, but has been 保持するd by my special orders. I may say in 信用／信任 that that 署名／調印する stain was made by the 手渡す of a nameless exalted personage when in company with the nobleman, whose 指名する also I am not permitted to give. I would not desecrate the honour of our 広大な／多数の／重要な English nobility by 大（公）使館員ing any money value to that 署名／調印する stain, but now that I have told you its history, I am sure it will not 少なくなる the value of the article to the ladies and gentlemen I see around me.'

'Good man, Portley, that's 初めの,' said one of the 仲買人s in a 発言する／表明する barely audible to Portley, but distinctly heard by the little （人が）群がる who had formed a 'knock out' in one corner of the room. The general British public, however, much to Wynnum's amusement, received the 声明 with deference, and a few 流行の／上流の-looking men （人が）群がるd up に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to catch a glimpse of the 利益／興味ing memento of a noble, if not 王室の, 事故.

'John, where are the 残り／休憩（する） of the 議長，司会を務めるs?' called out the auctioneer impatiently.

'They are behind in the 倉庫／問屋, sir,' replied John, 'and we cannot easily get at them, but they are all as like as two peas, sir.'

The 直面する of the 上級の White, who was standing 近づく the 仲買人s, looked decidedly uncomfortable. The fact was that only three 議長，司会を務めるs out of the dozen had been sent to the sale, the others 存在 but 部分的に／不公平に 製造（する）d or not 開始するd at all.

Wynnum noticed that Portley looked annoyed, and tried to catch his father's 注目する，もくろむ, but the latter continued to look 負かす／撃墜する.

'井戸／弁護士席, ladies and gentlemen, we must hurry on; it will be a pity to break the 控訴, so I will put it up in one lot. We 保証（人） the 残り／休憩（する） of the stuffed-支援する 議長，司会を務めるs to be in all 尊敬（する）・点s equal to those 展示（する）d. There are sixteen pieces in the 控訴--what shall I start it at?'

He looked across in the direction of the 仲買人s, one of whom at once 企て，努力，提案 twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs. It was understood on such occasions as the 現在の they should do all they could to 補助装置 the auctioneer in selling the rigged goods. At 本物の second-手渡す sales they as often as possible did the opposite, and formed 'knock-outs' の中で themselves, by which articles they 手配中の，お尋ね者 were 企て，努力，提案 for by one man only, so that they might be bought as cheaply as possible. After the sale they were put up to auction again の中で themselves, the difference in the price 存在 平等に divided の中で the members of the 'knock out.'

There was a 本物の 企て，努力，提案 for the 控訴 at ten 続けざまに猛撃するs under the reserve price, and the auctioneer looked carelessly across at Wynnum's father. White nodded his 長，率いる, although with an 空気／公表する of 不本意, and the 大打撃を与える fell 即時に. The 控訴 had been sold かなり under cost price.

Wynnum left the sale room, hoping the other goods of his father's would fetch a better price. He was 納得させるd in his own mind, however, that for 製造業者s to 装備する sales was nothing better than a 宝くじ.

But we left Wynnum in the 行為／法令／行動する of entering his father's house and shop in Chester-street about eight o'clock on the night of the auction sale. He was met by his father, as he stepped out of the dimly-lighted 前線 shop into the 十分な glare of half-dozen gas jets. 'We shall have to work all night, Wynn,' was his first 迎える／歓迎するing. 'I let everything go, worse luck,' he continued in a lower トン of 発言する／表明する, 'and besides some library 議長，司会を務めるs, there's the greater part of a dining-room 控訴 in leather to be stained, French polished, and stuffed by the morning.'

It was astonishing how きびきびした the 長，率いる of a 会社／堅い would get when working like this all night の中で his men. He fed them 井戸／弁護士席, and would even be jocular, but there was no mistaking the 率 at which the work was put through. Not a tack nor a stitch was wasted, and Wynnum dubbed the whole thing wicked, for, as he would say occasionally to his father, 'There is no time to put in honest work.'

All the 残り／休憩（する） laughed at his 存在 so scrupulous, and was 愛称d 'The Family 良心.' But 'The Family 良心' had not been brought up to French polishing and upholstery, so after a while he left them to it, and joined the 国内の circle in the house, and then retired to bed.

All through the night, however, his father and about a dozen men, and two or three women, were 占領するd in 完全にするing the new second-手渡す furniture. The 枠組み of the 議長，司会を務めるs was stained and skilfully polished, so as to deceive any but an experienced 注目する，もくろむ. After the 議長，司会を務めるs and setters had been stuffed and covered with leather, they were rubbed over with an oiled rag to give them the 外見 of having been used, while to 完全にする the deception the new webbing and canvas on the 底（に届く） of the furniture was dusted with ashes, so as to give them the look of age.

One of the purchasers 発言／述べるd the next morning how 井戸／弁護士席 the furniture had been 保存するd, notwithstanding its 存在 probably in use for two or three years. The roan leather on the 控訴 passed for 本物の morocco, for they knew, of course, that it had been 初めは bought from an 著名な 会社／堅い in 社債-street, and had been used by the dear 出発／死d nobleman--whom the auctioneer so mysteriously referred to--for やめる a number of years.

式のs! Chester-street has a good bit to answer for in the 事柄 of making new goods second-手渡す, and for other things besides. But this was the last 処理／取引 of the sort which that 会社／堅い, at any 率, was likely to have anything to do with, for the money realised out of that rigged sale was to take the White family out to Australia.

CHAPTER II.--FOOTSTEPS IN THE DARK.

No one would wish to analyse too closely the springs of 活動／戦闘 which guided the 行為／行う of Charles Edward White; he was like many another 商売／仕事 man of forty years ago-overburdened. His family was large and expensive, and he 欠如（する）d the moral courage to 'しっかり掴む his nettle.'

He would, for instance, wander aimlessly about the city--推定では on 商売／仕事--for half-a-day rather than 直面する a 圧力（をかける）ing creditor. It was not so much that he 欠如（する）d 原則 or 産業, or 使用／適用 to his 商売／仕事, but he was weak and unfortunate, and that which would have made a strong man stronger, 鎮圧するd and demoralised his whole nature. Like many another weak and unfortunate man, he at last decided to 逃げる from the ills he could not 征服する／打ち勝つ, and about a fortnight after the sale referred to, he left Chester-street for good. He was the last of the family to go, except Wynnum, and putting a couple of 君主s into his son's 手渡す, he left him at the 大砲-street 鉄道 駅／配置する, to join his family on board the 'Golden Cross' at Gravesend, outward bound for Australia.

After the train had moved off, Wynnum turned his steps 支援する to the old shop in Chester-street, with a strangely 激しい heart. He was master there now, for the whole of his kith and 肉親，親類 had left him--left him to keep guard, and cover their 退却／保養地 if possible until the 'Golden Cross,' with its freight of living souls, should get 井戸／弁護士席 out to sea.

So when Wynnum let himself into the 砂漠d furniture shop and dwelling house, he knew that for a lad of nineteen he had no 平易な 仕事 before him.

It was Saturday night, and the 'Golden Cross' would not sail from Gravesend before Monday, and he must keep that shop open--although it would be almost 完全に emptied of its 在庫／株--and he must hoodwink the public, and his father's creditors and landlord, at any 率 until the に引き続いて Wednesday, and the question which troubled him was how it could be done.

There was something more than that, moreover, which troubled him, for it was a piece of 商売／仕事 which he did not relish, that he--'The Family 良心,' as they had called him should be 推定する／予想するd to do this 事実上の／代理 of a 嘘（をつく）.

He had, however, all Sunday to think about it, so he wisely 解決するd to go to bed. But he must first look over the 前提s, for he had been absent half the day.

Few things are more haunting than the echoes of a 砂漠d house, out of which have 軍隊／機動隊d young and old, whom the 関係 of love and kindred have made one's friends. Not even the cat had been left behind, for she had been carried off to the ship surreptitiously by one of the youngsters. He was all alone, not only in that house, but in London.

For twenty long years his father and family had lived and worked there in the heart of the metropolis. They had every one of them grown up in the place; to Wynnum it seemed like 背信 thus to 砂漠 the old home.

The dwelling-house was a four-storied building over the shop, 直面するing the 前線 street, and was of very old construction. At the 支援する, built more recently, there stretched for some distance the two storied 倉庫／問屋 and workshops.

He lit the gas as he passed along, for the flickering candlelight seemed 薄暗い, and its beams were uncertain. He went first into his father's counting house, where 調書をとる／予約するs and papers were strewn about in 広大な／多数の／重要な disorder. Then climbing the staircase into the 閣僚-製造者's workshop, he looked carefully around.

There was nothing of much value there, and the （法廷の）裁判s and さまざまな 器具s of the 商売／仕事 were untouched. It looked just as it had looked as long as Wynnum could remember, and he almost imagined himself 労働ing under some strange delusion. The very 道具-chests stood at the 長，率いる of the （法廷の）裁判s. Surely on Monday morning the men would be there at work again as usual.

There was old Bernie's （法廷の）裁判, and that Shorter's, and that Maguire's; here the 見習い工s worked, and over there Isaac Rex and the French-polishers. It was like a grim dream to think that they had all been 発射する／解雇するd several days before--that was, except Rex, who, as an old and 信用d 従業員 in the secret, was coming in for a few days to open the shop and help to keep things straight.

Wynnum turned out the gas and went 負かす／撃墜する into the lower shop, and was passing on to the dwelling-house, when he thought he heard something or someone. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 quickly, until he could almost hear it audibly 強くたたくing against his ribs. As he turned the lights 速く out, and 退却／保養地d に向かって the dwelling-house, he felt sure that someone was に引き続いて him, but he dared not turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again to see. He bolted the dividing door between the dwelling-house and the 商売／仕事-前提s with a sharp snap, and sprang up the stairs to his bedroom, and locking the door, 用意が出来ている himself for sleep. What a blessing, he thought, that to-morrow was Sunday. It would take him the whole day to think!

But who was that 負かす／撃墜する-stairs? Was it anyone, or only his fancy? He lay awake for a long time thinking and listening. As he did so a strange thing happened.

負かす／撃墜する in the street a gas lamp stood by the 味方する of the house, at the dividing line between the Whites' shop and the next door 隣人s, and its light ちらりと見ることd やめる brightly through the unblinded window upon the 天井 of the room, and was 反映するd upon an old fashioned pier glass which stood upon the mantel piece. This had been bought like other furniture in the room, cheaply at a sale, and was not 価値（がある） much; but it caught the reflection of the gas light in the street, and glittered strangely before Wynnum's 注目する，もくろむs. He had drawn up the blinds to let the light in for company. It was only gas light, and dull and yellow at that, but it was light, and light is always company to the 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして.

He lay looking at the 有望な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the pier glass for some time, when he suddenly started, and 星／主役にするing up into the corner of the room, he gazed there in amazement.

There was looking out upon him from the corner, just below the cornice, his mother's 直面する!

The light from the looking glass was somehow 反映するd 支援する 正確に／まさに upon that corner of the room. The 塀で囲む paper had been 押し進めるd aside, and was hanging 負かす／撃墜する for fully half a yard, and it was behind this that there looked 負かす／撃墜する upon him that human 直面する.

Many people would have sprung up on the 刺激（する） of the moment to 調査／捜査する, but Wynnum could not have done it just then to have saved his life. It was not 欠如（する） of courage but of 力／強力にする to will. He had never 恐れるd his mother, nor indeed loved her very much, the passion had never been awakened.

A mother's love springs up 自然に out of the warm bed of physical 苦痛, self-sacrifice, and self-否定; but the child's is not spontaneous, and has to be 工場／植物d in the heart with patience, before it takes root and grows. Some children--in very 井戸／弁護士席 規制するd families too--are never taught to love.

But the 直面する neither moved, nor smiled, nor spoke, and Wynnum lay there looking at it; and from it to the glass, thinking how strange it was that the reflection of the light should strike that particular corner, but his 注目する，もくろむs always turned again to catch the 注目する，もくろむs of the 直面する, until at last he seemed to have lost all 力／強力にする to 除去する them. He was 存在 mesmerised by the strangely 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs that looked 負かす／撃墜する upon him.

CHAPTER III.--WYNNUM SEES VISIONS.

The 演習 of that subtle 力／強力にする by which one person 得るs mastery over the senses of another, is said to have a soothing and not unpleasant sensation for the 支配する operated upon, and while Wynnum had no 力／強力にする to resist the mysterious 影響（力） rained upon him through those strangely human 注目する，もくろむs, he really had no wish to do so. He had gone through so much that day!

He realized that かもしれない upon his tact and 技術 depended the whole 未来 福利事業 of the White family. His father had taken care to impress upon him the fact that he was liable to be 逮捕（する）d as a fraudulent debtor, if it was known that he was running away from his creditors. He would of course 支払う／賃金 every penny 結局, for there was money to be made in Australia!

'Wynnum,' said he, as they parted, 'you must do your best for us, my lad.' These were his last words, and the 負担 of 責任／義務 which 圧力（をかける）d upon Wynnum's heart was 広大な／多数の／重要な. Whatever would happen to the others, he thought, if his father was 逮捕（する）d. It was a 責任／義務, too, which he had to carry 完全に by himself--and he was little more than a boy. It was a 救済 to feel himself for a time いっそう少なく his own master, and the 主要な支え of others. Lying there, 部分的に／不公平に mesmerized, it was as though he 現実に had someone himself to lean upon.

Outside in the street it was raining and blowing, and the lamp light flickered on the pier glass. As he turned his 注目する，もくろむs 支援する upon it they seemed to become 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, and there passed 速く before and around him, a 一連の panoramic pictures 代表するing bygone days. This, it should be explained, was に先行するd by a curious bodily sensation, as though everything was receding from him, and he was 現実に 落ちるing 支援する into the past, and growing いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく, until he lay again an 幼児 in the nurse's 武器. But he knew and understood everything.

It seemed to him that he 存在するd in a 二重の form. He had compassed the impossible, for he felt himself to consciously 存在する in two places at the same time.

He lay there in the nurse's 武器 a delicate 幼児 with finely-moulded 四肢s, the first-born son in a large family of girls. He knew that his father, Charles Edward White, was a 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席-to-do man of 商売／仕事, and that there was general rejoicing because he had been born a son.

He heard his mother say petulantly to the nurse: 'His 指名する is to be Wynnum, only that, without either Charles or Edward. I never heard such nonsense, you might 同様に call him Jerusalem or Jericho; but his father will have it so. Fancy Wynnum for a Christian 指名する? Probably the clergyman will 辞退する to baptise him, and very 権利 and proper too. I hope he may.'

Fair-haired girls passed around him in the pier glass, They were his sisters, but the boy had robbed them all of beauty. The friends of the family--every one of them--said he せねばならない have been another girl. One scene 特に 逮捕（する）d his attention and impressed itself upon him.

He saw himself a boy of six years old, sitting with his mother and sisters in the pew they 占領するd in the old fashioned Presbyterian Church, which was 負かす／撃墜する a queer secluded sort of cul de sac.

There were stained glass windows on each 味方する of the pulpit, about which it must be said there had been trouble in the congregation, for some of the white-haired 年上のs had 反対するd to the 革新. Painted windows, said the 厳しい Scotch Londoners, were not in keeping with the simple spiritual form of worship which had been 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する to them by their fore-fathers, besides, such things savoured of idolatry!

They were 記念の windows, however, to be 現在のd by a 豊富な member of the congregation, and money carried the day.

The large windows were (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 代表s of two scripture scenes, but below them on either 味方する, 事業／計画（する）ing from the coloured glass 国境ing, were two 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pictures. In one a Bible saint was looking on a 調書をとる／予約する (strange! it was a modern looking 調書をとる／予約する, not a scroll of parchment), and by his 味方する glaring around upon the congregation, was a fearful looking animal. The corresponding saint, on the other 味方する of the pulpit, kept company with a bull, but it was the first animal that 特に 直面するd Wynnum when he sat in Church on Sundays, and became a part of the boy's childish creed.

He asked both his father and mother and sisters to tell him all about it, but the first pretended to be too busy, and the others said they did not know. So Wynnum listened in his childish way to the 大臣's sermons, hoping to hear something about this fearful animal which 星／主役にするd coldly 負かす／撃墜する upon him every Sunday morning. On one occasion he heard the 大臣 tell of Elisha and the 耐えるs, and he thought that that was what it was ーするつもりであるd for, but it seemed to him too ugly, even to be a 耐える. It did not やめる fit in with the story of how David killed a lion and a 耐える, for the animal in the painted window was alive. But one Sunday he heard the 大臣 preach an awe-奮起させるing sermon of how the devil goeth about as a roaring lion, 捜し出すing whom he may devour. 'It is no 疑問 the 耐える he 言及するs to,' said Wynnum, and henceforth the animal was 設立するd as a 部分 of Wynnum's childish creed; and, when the 残り／休憩（する） of the family followed the usual custom of 屈服するing their 長，率いるs for a moment when they first took their seats in Church, Wynnum followed their example, although no 疑問 大臣s, 年上のs, congregation, and even his own family would have been horrified had they known the truth--Wynnum always prayed to the 耐える.

'Please 耐える help me to be a good boy, and don't eat me up.' It was a queer sort of 宗教 that, even for a child; but 反乱ing as it seems, there was something about it which tinctured Wynnum's thoughts of God when he （機の）カム to be a man. But was the child's idea of God altogether dissimilar to that of multitudes of people?

As the years passed the family fell upon いっそう少なく 繁栄する times. He heard his father say that a partner had cheated him. But that is a thing very 一般的に said or imagined, and might, or might not, have been true. More boys and girls were 追加するd, and some died. So the time fled past, and Wynnum saw himself a young man.

Handsome, almost womanly in the delicate contour of his 四肢s, and finely-chiselled 直面する; with high brow, large 注目する，もくろむs, and 会社／堅い red lips; it puzzled men who prided themselves on 産む／飼育する, how the son of a mere master mechanic （機の）カム to be 所有するd of these things. He was 井戸／弁護士席 educated for his position in life, he knew the Latin primer at ten, had written poetry at twelve, essays at thirteen, and two years later saw a letter of his 現実に 挿入するd in the London Times and felt himself to be almost a genius. This is but a meagre part of the 見通し of the pier glass, however, but it is enough to give the reader some idea of our hero's 早期に life and surroundings.

CHAPTER IV.--ANY DAY BUT SUNDAY.

The first thing which caught Wynnum's 注目する，もくろむ when morning 夜明けd was the 直面する. He looked at it however, only for an instant, and then sprang upon the 床に打ち倒す, for there was nothing supernatural about it in the daylight; and yet it would be difficult to 述べる his astonishment.

It was a nearly life-sized 女性（の） 直面する, exquisitely painted on canvas, behind the 塀で囲む paper of the room. A print which had hung 近づく to it had been 除去するd, and the many thicknesses of 塀で囲む-paper, had somehow been 部分的に／不公平に torn away. To Wynnum's knowledge no member of the family during all these years, had dreamt of the 存在 of any 絵 behind the dull-人物／姿／数字d 塀で囲む-paper. He stood for a moment or two spellbound with astonishment. In the beautiful features above him, there was certainly some resemblance to his mother, but it was very slight; the 直面する was too 精製するd and beautiful and ethereal to be that of Margaret White. The 絵 of the 注目する，もくろむs was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, they seemed so strangely 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 星／主役にするing.

'It mesmerized me last night,' Wynnum said thickly to himself, 'I am sure it did. I wonder what more there is behind?'

To move a 議長，司会を務める into the corner, and spring upon it and pull 負かす／撃墜する more of the 塀で囲む covering was the work of a moment. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 絵 was 明らかにする／漏らすd, which evidently covered the entire 味方する of the room. But the strange thing was, that the 女性（の） 直面する 占領するing the 最高の，を越す corner seemed to have been painted there, through some whim of the artist, as though it had been put in as an after-thought, for it had nothing to do with the picture itself, which, as far as could be seen, was a 罰金 landscape in oils, in an excellent 明言する／公表する of 保護.

'This is very remarkable! most remarkable!' Wynnum repeated to himself in his excitement, as he hurriedly made his 洗面所. 'How on earth （機の）カム the thing there? It must have been hidden away for over a hundred years. It may be a lost 絵 of one of the old masters and 価値（がある） thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs. The 現在の landlord only bought the 所有物／資産／財産 about fifteen years ago. How fortunate it is that I have discovered it, but I wonder what will be the best to do.'

After dressing, Wynnum made his way to a 隣人ing Coffee House to get breakfast; it was known as an 'all night' house, and hot fragrant coffee and eggs and toast were soon in 前線 of him. Such houses were frequently of doubtful 評判, but Wynnum was not 井戸／弁護士席 詩（を作る）d in such 事柄s. He started, however, and almost upset his coffee, when a familiar 発言する／表明する at his 肘 suddenly asked him for the 貸付金 of a shilling, to see him through the day.

'Good morning, Rex,' he said, starting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 'you 定期的に 脅すd me; what on earth are you doing here? Sit 負かす／撃墜する with me and I will order you some breakfast.'

'I （機の）カム over 早期に, sir, thinking perhaps, although its Sunday, you might want me. If you don't I can go home again. I hope all are 安全に off, and 井戸／弁護士席?'

'Yes, 資本／首都,' replied Wynnum 簡潔に.

The man spoke with 熟考する／考慮するd 尊敬（する）・点 and ate his breakfast almost in silence.

His young master's mind was filled with 相反する thoughts. It was a 救済 to have any one to talk to that he knew, and yet he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be alone to think over the whole 状況／情勢 and also decide as to what he should do about the newly-discovered picture.

Isaac Rex, who had thus 突然の introduced himself to Wynnum, was one of the class of men seldom or never met with outside a big city. By 貿易（する） he was a French polisher, as might be seen by looking at the fingers of his 権利 手渡す, where the 調印するs of his calling 断固としてやる ぐずぐず残るd. He was a man of medium 高さ, with 黒人／ボイコット, thin, and わずかに curling hair, small 注目する，もくろむs and a sharp thin 半分-ユダヤ人の nose, who might have been any age from forty to sixty. He was distinctly of a mongrel race, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing no particular 国籍, save that he was a Londoner. Cat-like in his litheness of 四肢, he was 幅の広い-shouldered, and yet dapper and neat about his 脚s and feet. He never raised his 発言する／表明する much above a whisper; knew how to keep a secret; and could walk home 築く, along a （人が）群がるd footpath, after drinking enough beer or brandy to make three other men blindly drunk. He got intoxicated いつかs however, but it was in a way peculiar to his class. It made him more disagreeable and reticent, and he would then drink anything, even methylated spirits of ワイン, until the naptha in it almost drove him mad.

There was nothing for it as such times but to send him home. The に引き続いて morning he would come to his work at the proper hour, with a mysterious self-満足させるd smile, as though he had, over-night, discovered a gold-地雷. It was 一般に believed that he was married and that his wife and daughters were dressmakers, and that he spent almost the whole of his 給料 in drink; but although he had worked for Wynnum's father for nearly thirteen years, no one knew where he lived. If asked he would reply, 'Oh, over the water,' meaning その為に across the Thames. His curious fellow-workmen would いつかs reply sarcastically, 'You mean over the beer.' There was one trait in his character to be 特に について言及するd. Not a day passed but about lunch time he （機の）カム to the counting-house, or waylaid the 長，率いる of the 会社／堅い, for the 貸付金 of a shilling. It was second nature to him; again and again six separate shillings had been 特に 前進するd to last out the week; but it was of no use, he could not keep them, and a couple of days after he would be 支援する again for the daily shilling 貸付金. However, he always dressed neatly, spoke pleasantly and politely to strangers and 顧客s, was shrewd, and knew when to speak and when to 持つ／拘留する his tongue--things which have many a time, as in the 事例／患者 referred to, covered a multitude of sins.

'I shall not want you to-day, Rex,' said Wynnum, 'but be over in time to take 負かす／撃墜する the shutters at eight to-morrow morning.'

'All 権利, sir.'

Wynnum was once more alone, and made his way as 急速な／放蕩な as possible 支援する to the house, and to the room which 含む／封じ込めるd the picture.

He at once 開始するd a more careful examination of that 部分 of the landscape which he had already 暴露するd, and was surprised to find that it was curiously fastened to a rabbet, evidently made for its 歓迎会, by large silk 宙返り飛行s which fastened upon dark, smooth 木造の buttons. It was plain that the picture was stretched in this way upon the 塀で囲む for convenience of 除去. By ripping 負かす／撃墜する the 塀で囲む-paper from the 天井 and two 味方するs, the 広大な／多数の／重要な picture would have been unbuttoned from the 塀で囲む in half-an-hour or いっそう少なく, and rolled up for 除去. In his curiosity to see the whole of the picture he was about to 涙／ほころび 負かす／撃墜する the 塀で囲む-paper when he suddenly stopped, and stepped hurriedly 支援する into the room.

'Good heavens, what am I about to do!' he ejaculated. 'The picture is not 地雷! True I have no knowledge of its 所有権 at 現在の. It is not the landlord's; he may have given two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs for the place, but he paid nothing in the 購入（する） money on account of this 価値のある picture. The money which it would bring would no 疑問 支払う／賃金 my father's 負債s two or three times over and save the family honour, but it would be saved by dishonour, although it might not be 公然と known, and the dishonour would be on my soul only.'

In his 苦しめる and perplexity he paced to and fro, now ちらりと見ることing out of the windows upon the morning 日光 which peeped 負かす／撃墜する into the dingy, old street and gladdened the sparrows who sat pluming their feathers on the parapets of the houses on the opposite 味方する of the way, and then again at the wallpaper, half stripped from the 味方する of the room, and the position of the picture, and the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd haunting 注目する，もくろむs of that woman's 直面する.

It is not often that even a young man feels creepy and uncanny in 幅の広い daylight, but the 注目する，もくろむs of the picture perfectly fascinated him. He ejaculated, 'Whatever is she looking at?'

He pulled a 議長，司会を務める into the middle of the room and sat 負かす／撃墜する in it and 星／主役にするd 支援する at the picture. Had he remained is that position for many minutes he would have been hypnotised, and this story might never have been written. He wrenched his 注目する，もくろむs away, however, and casting them upon the carpet sat 吸収するd in thought.

'What were those piercing 注目する，もくろむs looking at? Why did the painter place that 直面する just there, and make it look like that. It could not have been by chance! The 手渡す of a master painted that 直面する, and painted it for some special 目的.' Thus ran Wynnum's thoughts as he tried to think it out. It was as though the artist had put his whole soul's 目的 into those 注目する，もくろむs, and the 表現 of that 直面する. It seemed to be 説, 'There! There! Look! Look!'

'What is it looking at?' exclaimed Wynnum as he wheeled his 議長，司会を務める, and turned himself に向かって where the painfully 直す／買収する，八百長をするd gaze of those 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d.

It was evident that they were looking at the 塀で囲む just above the wainscoting of the opposite corner.

'I wonder,' cried he, leaping from the 議長，司会を務める in his excitement, 'whether there is anything behind the 塀で囲む paper on the other 味方する of this room!'

He 診察するd it carefully, and rapped it with his knuckles, but could see nothing unusual about the 塀で囲む. 圧力（をかける）ing his fingers, however, into the corner, and just above the varnished wainscoting, he felt that there was a beading running up the corner and along the wainscot, 類似の to that upon the other 塀で囲む from which the papering had been torn.

Taking a pen knife from his pocket he 削減（する） through nearly a dozen thicknesses of wallpaper, the accumulation of very many years of house 革新, and 暴露するd the beading.

He did this with scrupulous care, which was explained a moment after by his 説 aloud: 'I do not ーするつもりである to touch this picture or anything else which I may discover in this room, the things are not 地雷. But I shall find out all I can, and then 取って代わる and fasten everything neatly up, and let it remain there a secret, probably known only to myself and God. Those 注目する，もくろむs, however, are ーするつもりであるd to 伝える the impression that they are looking at something, and I am 納得させるd that there is some secret in that corner, and before I cover over the 直面する again, perhaps for another hundred years, I mean to see.'

It was now about one o'clock and he hurried 負かす／撃墜する to the workshop, to get some 道具s to 除去する the beading and 塀で囲む paper as neatly as possible without defacing anything.

'With a little paste,' he said to himself, 'I can put everything perfectly straight after I have fastened it all up again.'

There were glass doors between the outer shop (which when the shutters were 負かす／撃墜する was open to the street) and an inner showroom, and the 支援する 前提s. He was startled as he looked through these glass doors, for he distinctly saw something move in the 支援する shop.

He stopped to listen, but as everything was 静かな, went on, and passing through the almost empty show-room, opened the glass door 主要な to the workshops. Here he looked 慎重に around, but could neither see anyone nor hear anything.

'It must have been a cat,' he said, and indeed the supposition was not unnatural, for the lower shop was surrounded by skylights to 収容する／認める light, and several of them had broken panes, and were far from cat proof; the 隣人ing 支援する 前提s, too, were only one story, and had flat leaded roofs, and were famous as a daily and nightly promenade for cats. So it might have been one of those 国内の animals; but Wynnum still felt a bit uneasy. He had the feeling that some one--and some one not friendly to him--was about the place. There were so many nooks and crannies for anyone to hide in those 広大な／多数の／重要な rambling shops. 'And yet it must have been a cat!'

He got the 道具s and returned to the second 床に打ち倒す 前線 room, 決定するd to have a good look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place for the cat later on; his nervousness was very much 少なくなるd by the 幅の広い daylight which streamed in on every 味方する. As he passed into the room with the 大打撃を与える and chisel and screw-driver in his 手渡す, he heard the bells of a 隣人ing church peal out their first call to worship.

'I had almost forgotten that it was Sunday,' he said, 'but it's any day but Sunday to me. In fact,' he continued to himself as he placed the 道具s upon the door, 'a day is just what a man puts into it. As far as I am 関心d, the church bells and の近くにd shops, and 静かな streets notwithstanding, it's not Sunday.'

All this was characteristic of Wynnum, for although he was 燃やすing with feverish curiosity to know whether there was anything at the 支援する of that wallpaper, he took delight in trifling with his curiosity. He had been known to keep letters of 深い 利益／興味 to him, unopened for several hours after their arrival, on some pretext or other; but really to discipline himself in self-支配（する）／統制する.

Stooping to his work he 大打撃を与えるd in the chisel beneath the beading, as noiselessly as possible, and 除去するd a corner of the 塀で囲む-paper; he 解除するd it up a few インチs, and beneath it there met his 注目する，もくろむs another oil 絵!

With eager, but careful, haste, he now 除去するd a large 部分 of the 塀で囲む-paper, and 部分的に／不公平に 暴露するd another 平等に 井戸／弁護士席-保存するd 絵 in oils on canvas. It was stretched upon the 塀で囲む with movable buttons in a 類似の fashion to the picture opposite. He had 暴露するd enough to see that it was a life-size 絵 in the nude of a lovely woman with a 大規模な casket of jewels open at her feet. ちらりと見ることing backward Wynnum saw that it was upon this casket that the 注目する，もくろむs of the 直面する in the opposite corner of the room were so strangely 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. The riddle, however, was only 部分的に／不公平に solved.

After two or three minutes spent in thought, he approached the picture again, and 開始するd to unfasten it from the buttons; his 手渡すs trembled as he did so. A new idea had evidently 掴むd him. There was something more at the 支援する of that picture. かもしれない the 初めの casket and jewels, which the artist had 描写するd upon the canvas! This 現実に 証明するd to be the 事例／患者, and in a few minutes Wynnum, by 発揮するing his 最大の strength, had drawn a large 厚かましさ／高級将校連-bound box, which seemed to be of French workmanship, out of the 休会. The 重要な was in the lock, so pulling it （疑いを）晴らす out into the room, he 打ち明けるd and opened it.

Inside was a large and elaborately carved ebony casket which 正確に／まさに fitted the outside box, upon the 最高の，を越す of which lay a large flat 倍のd 文書 with the word 'Garde!' written in large letters upon its 直面する. Wynnum took it up with 警告を与える, for he recognised the word as the 同等（の） for the English 'Beware!' What he learnt from this curious and 脅すing, but very old 文書, for it was やめる yellow with age, must be left for the next 一時期／支部.

CHAPTER V.--THE STORY OF THE PICTURES ON THE WALLS.

The 文書 was in French, and as Wynnum was but an indifferent French scholar, he had some difficulty in translating it. He read it however, with very rare 正確, as follows:--

'Chester House, London.

'In the year of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 疫病／悩ます.

'STRANGER,--You have already been 警告を与えるd to beware how you meddle その上の with the secret you have now discovered. The ebony casket at which the 直面する has looked for so long a time, is filled with gold and precious jewels. Do not dare to touch them however, before you read this letter, for they are covered over and enwrapped in apparel taken 直接／まっすぐに from the 団体／死体s of persons in this house, who yesterday died of the 疫病／悩ます. 式のs! they have died unconfessed, and unshriven, as thousands more are dying and will die. May the Good Lord, and Our Lady, The Blessed Virgin, have mercy upon their souls!

'But I 令状 in haste, lest death should 追いつく me ere my 仕事 is finished, for I am the only living person in this house. The red cross is 示すd upon the doorway, so that 非，不，無 may leave nor enter. Night after night when the death cart comes along the street, I hear the mournful cry, 'Bring out your dead,' and I have seen by the torchlight one and another of the 居住（者）s carried out and thrown on the heap of 死体s; but last night 非，不，無 were thus taken, and I knew that all had 死なせる／死ぬd, and that save myself there was 非，不，無 to 耐える them 前へ／外へ. They are lying in a room above, where I left them, when I 除去するd 部分s of their 疫病／悩ます-感染させるd 衣料品s to cover over my treasures before hiding them away. Pray God that I may have time to 完全にする my work, ere this 天罰（を下す） which is now decimating the 全住民 of this city, fulfils its 使節団 upon my 団体／死体, and 始める，決めるs me 解放する／自由な.

'It 事柄s not what my 指名する is, I have sworn on the 宗教上の Rood to the 枢機けい／主要な, not to 明らかにする／漏らす it; 十分な for it to be known that I am a gentleman of フラン, and have been in this house a 囚人 for nearly ten years. I might have escaped at almost any time, and heaven knows how I have longed to do so. But I am bound on my sacred honour as a gentleman and a 兵士, never to leave the house without his 許可. Ten long years have passed however, and now I too must die--but I have kept my word.

'I have not been forgotten, for nothing that money could 購入（する） has been 否定するd me, save that I have not been permitted, until this 疫病／悩ます smote the city, to communicate with any person of the 世帯. I do not even know their 指名するs. To solace myself and pass the 疲れた／うんざりした hours, I have painted pictures upon the 塀で囲むs of this room. Art was, from a child, dear and sacred to me, but in this room I have grown to worship it, for it has enabled me to 再生する upon the glowing canvas the 直面する and form of her I love. Yes love! love passionately! love ever! For my heart tells me that they lied when they swore that she was 誤った, and wished for my banishment. They 除去するd me here by 暴力／激しさ and made me 断言する--and I have kept my 公約する. The pictures which I have fastened to these 塀で囲むs are so fashioned, that if fortune had smiled upon me and brought 解放（する）, I might have speedily 除去するd them. I do not wish them to be discovered now, for there are those who might 原因（となる） them to be destroyed, and I wish them to be 保存するd to a time when another 世代 may read the truth in them, and 産する／生じる me the 司法（官） which my enemies 否定する me now.

'In the jewel casket will be 設立する a 手がかり（を与える）, by which the 子孫s of her I love, may かもしれない be identified; if such are living at that time, let the finder 今後 the jewels and gold, after deducting 十分な for needful expenses, to be divided 平等に の中で them. Who can say, there may be one 子孫 living, and that a woman, the 相当するもの in 直面する and gesture of the angel of my dreams. Her child. Our child; or her 子孫--May it 証明する to be so! But think not stranger to appropriate to yourself that which is left in 信用 for another. You cannot, for the casket is securely 調印（する）d, and he who first opens it must die!

'I have covered over and hidden these pictures with painful care, and the hiding place is all ready for the casket. I shall then 隠す everything, and as all who know aught of this room are dead, I shall after having 完全にするd my 仕事, go to a lower apartment to die, leaving my secret to posterity, my 団体／死体 to the 疫病／悩ます, my soul to God.

'Stranger, thou too must die. My pictures thou mayest keep for thine own, but not the casket--the jewels are 会合，会う only for the 血 子孫s of her I love.'

Wynnum read the 文書 over slowly, for he made out its 趣旨 with some difficulty, then he read it over again, and yet a third time, and then without uttering a word, 取って代わるd it on the 最高の，を越す of the casket, の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する the lid of the chest and locked it. He was about to 身を引く the 重要な and place it in his pocket, but on その上の thought left the box just at it was first 設立する.

He sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 議長，司会を務める again with a pallid 直面する--he might have been a man smitten with the 疫病／悩ます!

'I must get out of this house for a while,' he exclaimed at last. 'Perhaps I want some dinner. It must be after midday, and besides this house is too much for me. No wonder that I feel like a haunted man in it. I must get into the fresh 空気／公表する outside, or I shall certainly be taken with some 感染.'

He quickly bathed his 直面する and 手渡すs in 冷淡な water, and changed a 部分 of his dress. His hat and gloves were lying on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 入り口 hall 負かす／撃墜する stairs, so snatching them up he passed hurriedly out through the hall and shop into the street.

No sooner had he の近くにd the door after him, than a large and curious mahogany corner cupboard was opened from the inside, out of which there stepped Isaac Rex. He moved along the dimly lighted shop with a perfectly noiseless tread, and going quickly up to the 入り口 door slipped the bolts both 最高の，を越す and 底（に届く）. 'That stops my young whipper-snapper from putting in an 予期しない 外見,' he said chuckling to himself, 'and now I'll see what he has been at up stairs all this blessed morning. I can't think why the devil he sticks so 静かに about the house. Were I he, I'd either have （疑いを）晴らすd out for the day to Battersea or Gravesend, or I'd have had someone in for company. But lor, he's only a young cub; knows nothing, the blessed fool, or he would have had a high old time with the run of a place like this; and the very かなりの pickings, which the old man, in his haste has left behind. I wonder whether he gave young Wynnum those pawn ticket's--that's one of the things I want to get 持つ／拘留する of--he can't have taken them with him to that there Botany Bay he's gone to.'

While talking thus to himself Rex made his way into the dwelling-house, and passed up the staircase, 開始 doors, and ちらりと見ることing into rooms as he proceeded.

'The old cock hasn't left much behind him,' he 発言／述べるd, as he 匂いをかぐd contemptuously around the dining room, 'taken the carpets too, and the electro-plated forks and spoons, I'll be bound; dashed if I thought they used such ありふれた things in Australia.'

He moved about with cat-like tread, which was partly 予定 to the stealthy way he had of putting his feet 負かす／撃墜する, but principally to his wearing large slippers over his boots, made of a 厚い 肉親，親類d of woollen 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, 一般的に used by workmen when 占領するd in mansions with many polished 床に打ち倒すs.

He must have seen them before, but he seemed struck with the width of the staircase, and the size of the rooms. 'This is a rum old house.' he said, 'must have been built long before such things as shops were thought of in this part of London. Likely as not it had a garden 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it in the days when the old swells lived over in Soho Square, and Charles the Second kept some of his favourite ladies 近づく by in King street. Rummy old tales this place could tell. Blest if all these doors ain't real Spanish mahogany. I wonder the old 知事 didn't take 'em 負かす／撃墜する, and hang cheap ones in their place, and sell them as relies from Hampton 法廷，裁判所 at old Portley's.'

'Ah! suppose it's here that the youngster slept last night. But----'

He stood transfixed with astonishment, for looking straight 負かす／撃墜する upon him from the other 味方する of the room were the 侵入するing 注目する，もくろむs of the 直面する.

'Jerusalem! so this here's what he's been a doing of all the morning. Ripping 負かす／撃墜する 塀で囲む-paper and discovering pictures. 井戸／弁護士席 I'm blest!'

Rex sat 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める in his astonishment, and just then his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bound box.

'Hallo! what have we here! This young chap has been amusing himself to some 目的 this blessed sabbath morning. What a queer 古代の-looking old trunk. I wonder where he got it from and what he has in it. Nothing very 価値のある, or he would not have left the 重要な in the lock. But then he did not know that Isaac Rex was about. He nearly caught me last night though, and again when he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する for those 道具s this morning. So this was his little game, breaking the sabbath, 追跡（する）ing for pictures. But it's a remarkable picture; must be 価値（がある） a lot of money. I always thought that this old pile of bricks could tell some queer tales. I'll 断言する the old gov. knew nothing about this here landscape. He'd have sold it to the 国家の Gallery or the British Museum! What on earth can young Wynnum White be thinking of doing with it? 井戸／弁護士席, whatever he does, I'm in for the half, or I'll wring his neck for him. He must think I'm a fool, if he imagines that Isaac Rex is going to part with a 工場／植物 like this for the price of a week's 行う.'

'Now let's see what we have here,' he said, as he stooped to 解除する the box over に向かって the light.

'Father Moses! It must be 十分な of gold to be so 激しい.' He 解除するd it about a yard, and put it 負かす／撃墜する again, and 落ちるing on his 膝s, 打ち明けるd it and 解除するd the lid. He 除去するd the 文書 from the 最高の，を越す of the の近くにd 事例／患者, scarcely noticing it, so struck was he with the carved ebony casket.

'Oil polished,' he said, 'and a beautiful piece of carving; it must be very old; but let us see what's within.' He 解除するd out the 激しい casket with some difficulty and 設立する on the 底（に届く） of the chest another 重要な. On 適用するing it to the lock the bolt presently 発射 支援する, and with a wrench the casket lay open before him. On the 最高の，を越す was a 罰金 linen undergarment, trimmed with exquisite lace, but yellow with age. A slight scent was suffused from it, and 製図／抽選 it out he 解除するd it to his 直面する.

'Queer scent this linen has, but rather sickly,' he said, placing it on one 味方する. Beneath was a soft 層 of white sheep's wool, which Rex quickly but carefully 除去するd. Then （機の）カム a soft piece of chamois leather, and under that jewels rich and beautiful enough to be the 身代金 of a king.

The man 解除するd himself up and 星／主役にするd at them in speechless astonishment. Then peering 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the apartment with a 脅すd 直面する, he stole noiselessly into the 隣接するing rooms and searched them. Then he （機の）カム 支援する, and 星／主役にするing for several seconds at the diamonds, and pearls, and rubies, and other jewels, drew a 深い breath, and muttered to himself, 'that youngster must have been robbing one of the Rothschilds.'

He stooped 負かす／撃墜する and placed his 手渡す の中で the jewels, which were mostly 機動力のある, and 圧力（をかける）ing his fingers 負かす／撃墜する through them pulled up a couple of gold coins.

At that moment there （機の）カム a （犯罪の）一味 at the door bell.

An angry ejaculation fell from his lips: 'It's the police, 悪口を言う／悪態 them!'

With dexterous haste he 取って代わるd everything and after 解除するing the casket 支援する into the box with an 成果／努力, he 取って代わるd the 文書 and の近くにd and locked the 厚かましさ／高級将校連-bound 事例／患者 and stole silently from the room. The （犯罪の）一味 was not repeated and a few hours afterwards just as the shades of evening were の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する upon the city, a man opened the door of White's second-手渡す furniture 倉庫／問屋, and let himself out into the street, and disappeared in the gloom and distance--it was Isaac Rex. Like most men of his smooth, oily, cat-like 産む／飼育する, he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な aversion to the police.

CHAPTER VI.--AN UNEXPECTED MEETING.

Wynnum looked at least three or four years older than he really was. Much of his 早期に life had been spent away from home, and during the past twelve months the 商売／仕事 苦悩s of his father had been to some extent confided to him; this may have 追加するd to the paleness and gravity of his 直面する. Then, too, he habitually kept his mouth の近くにd, which, besides denoting firmness of 目的, always 増加するs by a year or two the 外見 of age in 青年.

To have seen him as he entered a famous cafe 近づく Charing Cross between the hours of one and two that Sunday, he might easily have been taken for three-and-twenty. In fact he was as 冷静な／正味の and self-所有するd, as he passed through the swinging-doors and caught a ちらりと見ること at his form in one of the 十分な length mirrors which adorned the 広大な／多数の／重要な saloon, as a man of thirty.

It was a medium-sized, 井戸／弁護士席-dressed, and 一般に presentable-looking young man that met his gaze in the looking glass. Literary instincts had not imparted to him slovenly personal habits. He knew something of the art of dressing with taste, and had had the その上の advantage of a good tailor, who made the best of him. And not a bad best either, as many a 有望な-注目する，もくろむd London girl had thought when passing him that morning on his way from Chester-street. His brown wavy hair curled itself up against the large 流行の／上流の brim of a new and glossy high silk hat; his carefully-buttoned 黒人／ボイコット frock coat was without a crease, while 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） trousers and neatly fitting gloves and boots 完全にするd his attire; yet there was no 疑惑 of the dandy about him. His light brown moustache and incipient 耐えるd, although downy and youthful, were やめる in keeping with the age 示唆するd. As he looked around for a seat, his quick 有望な 注目する，もくろむs flashed intelligently over the place as though he was perfectly familiar with the scene before him.

He took off his hat and gloves, 明らかにする／漏らすing a 幅の広い white forehead and 井戸／弁護士席-kept 手渡すs, and ordering some lunch, sank 負かす／撃墜する upon a velvet spring lounge against the 塀で囲む before a marble （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. At the 隣接するing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were two Frenchmen smoking cigars, while a fashionably-dressed woman, with a Parisian accent, chatted away to them on the other 味方する. The place was a sort of cosmopolitan Bohemian land, where men and women ate exquisitely-cooked food, drank fragrant coffee, played 支配s, smoked, and pleased themselves によれば their tastes, with very little thought about their 隣人s. The place was not 限定するd to any particular class, and was 急速な／放蕩な, without 存在 in any way disreputable.

Having dined 井戸／弁護士席, notwithstanding the faint ガス／煙s of タバコ smoke, Wynnum ordered coffee, and helping himself to a cigar, 開始するd to smoke. It was evident that this young man, just turned nineteen, knew his way about town!

Curious thoughts filled his mind as he lounged 支援する on the velvet cushions, smoking and sipping his coffee--alone in London. He felt, as it were, thrown 支援する upon himself. He was without a 商売／仕事 or profession; true he was a fair scholar, a good accountant, was a clever ピアニスト, quick witted, and of fluent speech; he had made a few 半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs by 令状ing for magazines the previous year, but like many other 公正に／かなり clever 青年s, had been considered by his 部分的な／不平等な parents 削減（する） out for something better than 貿易（する）; but what the something was had never been 決定するd. He had no troubled thoughts just then, however, about his 未来. He was young, and inexperienced in the thornier paths of life. The whole of London was before him--what need for 恐れる! 'But,' thought he, 'it is a queer feeling for a fellow to belong altogether to himself. No father or mother to 精密検査する your 行為／行う; no sisters to kiss you ーするために discover whether you have been smoking or drinking; no younger brothers to 調査する out your secrets, and ransack your drawers. Married men belong to their wives, young men to their homes; I belong 完全に to myself.'

The walk in the fresh 空気／公表する, his new surroundings, and the dinner, had evidently やめる turned the 現在の of his thoughts. Wynnum was himself again, the room with the pictures and the 疫病／悩ます-guarded treasure, and also the unpleasant 仕事 which を待つd him on the morrow, had for the time 存在 fallen 支援する into the distance. He had been absent too much from home to feel very 熱心に the parting, and it was too soon yet for him to know all that it meant. Moreover, he was a 徹底的な Londoner, which may be taken to mean that he held himself 築く, and had a large 株 of 平易な self-依存, not to say 積極的な independence. There is no city in the world where boys develop into men more 速く when they are thrown much upon their own 資源s than they do in London. Wynnum had a strange new sense of freedom--tempered somewhat by a feeling of 悔いる and loss.

Putting on his gloves and hat, he 選ぶd up the slight silk-tasselled umbrella, which was his constant companion, and strolled out of the cafe with a self-満足させるd, almost jaunty 空気／公表する. How little men know about each other! Who could have guessed at the romance, the 悲劇, the 可能性s of 罪，犯罪, hovering around his pathway. He was no 疑問 regarded by those who watched him as 存在 some 井戸／弁護士席-bred youngster of ample means and 解放する／自由な and 平易な habits, whose 長，指導者 雇用 was to keep himself amused. Anyhow, for the time he had thrown off all thought of Chester-street, with its good and bad fortune. No 疑問 he was mentally intoxicated with his 発見. He could not help but feel that he was almost a millionaire for anything he knew. The treasure of the unhappy French artist was his by 権利 of 発見. No one besides him in the world knew of its 存在. Although he had 決定するd in his heart not to touch any 部分 of it until it （機の）カム into his 所有／入手 in some lawful way, still he had not yet 廃止するd his （人命などを）奪う，主張する to it. The 力／強力にする to make himself rich was his, and he felt rich, and his very walk, and the way in which he carried his handsome 長，率いる, seemed to denote some 権利 to more than usual consideration. He walked briskly along without a 目的--a 調印する that he was on good 条件 with himself, and in the best of health.

Two young ladies were in 前線 of him as he 近づくd Exeter Hall, and before he had seen their 直面するs he felt that he must know them; but as he 圧力（をかける）d 今後 to make sure, they turned into the Hall. Without a moment's hesitation Wynnum followed them; so closely indeed that the 勧める who met them 近づく the door thought that they all belonged to the same party and placed them together in the same 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of seats. As Wynnum 受託するd hymn 調書をとる／予約するs, and passed two of them on to the young ladies their 注目する，もくろむs met with a flash of 相互の 承認, which in the 事例／患者 of the 年上の of the two girls was 特に pronounced.

There is no need to comment upon the strangeness of this 会合. It was singular no 疑問, but such things happen to very ordinary people every day. It was wholly 偶発の; but Wynnum regarded it as something very much akin to 運命／宿命. He had thought Miriam 小道／航路 over a hundred miles away from London; but here she was with her cousin Mary Thorpe sitting beside him.

Of all the people in the world, she was the one just then, he was the most pleased to see. The service was one of the famous May 会合 series, and a popular preacher had attracted an 巨大な throng. People were not only closely （人が）群がるd in the seats, but were standing up the aisles and passages.

Everything passed off 滑らかに and with 利益／興味, until toward the の近くに of the 演説（する）／住所, when a slight 事故 occurred in one of the galleries, and a 半分-panic for a few minutes was got up by some excited individuals at the 後部 of the hall. Mary Thorpe was somewhat 乱すd by the 混乱, and whispered to Wynnum that they wished to leave the building. The latter, nothing loath, at once arose and made his way along the （人が）群がるd passage followed by the two girls, and indeed by a number of other people who were making their way out.

On 近づくing the doorway the （人が）群がる became more dense, and turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Wynnum saw that Miriam was nearest to him. It was several minutes after when they 伸び（る）d the street together, but their companion had disappeared. Conversation had not, of course, been possible in the building, so the two now shook 手渡すs very cordially.

'What a 楽しみ it is to see you again, and so 突然に,' said Wynnum.

'I am pleased to 会合，会う you,' replied Miriam, 'but wherever has my cousin gone.'

For fully half-an-hour they searched about and waited, but Mary Thorpe was nowhere to be seen. Miriam was much 苦しめるd, but Wynnum 保証するd her that, having 行方不明になるd them, she must have returned home alone.

'Let me call a cab to take you home,' 示唆するd Wynnum.

'I would prefer to walk,' replied Miriam. 'You know, Mr. White, our friends live 近づく the Park, but they are very good people, and think it wrong to make others work on Sunday without 絶対の necessity.'

'許す me to 申し込む／申し出 you my arm then,' said Wynnum.

'No, thank you, Mr White.'

'But we cannot walk along through this （人が）群がるd thoroughfare together unless you do,' pleaded Wynnum.

The finger tips of the girl's 手渡す were placed within his arm without another word, and her light touch sent a thrill of 楽しみ through his veins.

The 直面する of the slight girl at his 味方する would have attracted attention anywhere, and yet it was not what would usually be 述べるd as a beautiful 直面する. But the large expressive 注目する，もくろむs, and finely-formed features, and beautifully small 手渡す, were やめる 十分な to make her attractive, while she （機の）カム of a race proud of their talents. She herself was an amateur artist of uncommon ability, and resided with her aunt and two cousins, who were sisters, in one of the loveliest 田舎の 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of the Midland 郡s.

Wynnum had known the family for some years, and had fallen madly in love with Miriam when on a country visit about six months before. But Miriam had made no 調印する, and he knew that her aunt, Mrs. Broughton, would not have 許すd either 約束／交戦 or correspondence on the part of such young people. This also partly explains Wynnum's 乗り気 to remain in England, while his family was leaving for Australia. It was no mere boyish fancy or the passing passion of a summer holiday. Unconsciously she had won his whole-hearted affection, and let it be said いっそう少なく by the beauty of her person than the grace and loveliness of her strength of mind.

'You know it was my aunt's wish that we should visit London during the May 会合s of the churches. Of course I was pleased to have the chance, so we are all four of us staying for a week or two with our friends here!'

They had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to tell each other, and the fact that Wynnum's friends had all left for Australia was the occasion of no little surprise to Miriam.

'You must ーするつもりである to follow them?'

'No.'

'Whatever are you going to do in England all by yourself?'

'Work,' replied Wynnum, 'and make a 指名する and position for myself here.'

'Yes, of course that is very 権利 and 勇敢に立ち向かう of you; but you will feel lonely without them all, and suppose you should be ill?' she said, looking up it him with a 肉親，親類d of sisterly conconcern.

'Men have to take some 危険s in life,' he answered proudly.

'Yes, but it all seems so strange to me,' she answered, 'that you should stay behind.'

'I had no wish to leave England, and besides, I had to stay; and then, too,' he said hurriedly, 'I have a secret to guard and keep.'

'A secret, Mr. White?'

He hesitated for a moment.

Love delights to confide in the one that is loved. It is a proof of affection. He thought to himself: 'If I only had a secret 株d in ありふれた with this 甘い girl I love, who can tell it might be the means of 主要な her to love me. To have her know my secret would surely make her 部分的に／不公平に my own.'

He quickly formed the 決意／決議 to tell her all about the pictures and treasure. It was a 危険, but he 解決するd to take it.

'I don't of course mean to ask you what you 言及する to, but it sounds やめる romantic for you to wish to stay behind in England to guard a secret,' she continued.

'It is true, though,' he replied, 'and I am going to tell you all about it.'

'Don't,' she replied hurriedly, 'at least not あわてて, without 予定 consideration. If I can help you as a sister,' she said, lowering her 発言する／表明する, 'for I can see that you are somewhat sad and troubled and lonely too, although you put a 勇敢に立ち向かう 直面する on it, then I will hear your secret and give you the best advice that a girl of my age can. You know I like you, and feel sorry for you, but I think that you had better not tell me anything this afternoon.'

To say that Wynnum was 大いに touched by this gentle but thoughtful speech of his companion 表明するs but a small part of what he felt. To hear her speak to him like that, and talk about 事実上の／代理 a sister's part to him, sounded like the death-knell of his dreams of love; but he was all the more 決定するd to confide in her.

They were now 近づくing Chester-street, and the thought flashed through his mind that he would not only tell her of his secret, but show it to her.

'I think that I had better tell you now,' he answered 静かに; 'I may not be able to another time. It was very good of you to speak to me as you did just now. Of course I know,' he said あわてて, 'that it was because you wished me to feel that you were sorry for my 存在 alone in this 広大な／多数の／重要な city; but may I call you Miriam while I tell you my secret; it will make me feel more as though we were really friends.'

'Yes,' and the very slightest 圧力 of the fingers which 残り／休憩（する）d on his arm was Miriam's answer.

'Then this is my secret,' said Wynnum: 'My father is leaving England for Australia to 避ける 破産, and I am remaining to 確実にする, if possible, their undisturbed 出発. The house which my father has 占領するd in Chester-street for the past twenty years is a very old one. By 事故 I discovered this morning some 高くつく／犠牲の大きい oil-絵s on the 塀で囲むs of one of the rooms; and in a secret hiding place I also 設立する a box 含む／封じ込めるing a 広大な／多数の／重要な treasure of gold and jewels. I have been asking myself all day whether I may honestly appropriate some 部分 of the treasure to save the family 栄誉（を受ける）, or whether it would be 追加するing 窃盗 to misfortune for me to touch it.'

In a few more words Wynnum told the astonished girl his story about the 直面する, and how it looked at the place where the casket was, and of the letter of the unknown gentleman of フラン, 時代遅れの 'The year of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 疫病／悩ます,' and how the treasure was guarded with 疫病／悩ます 感染させるd 衣料品s.

'It's like a fairy-tale,' she gasped; 'I can hardly believe it. Surely you must have dreamt it?'

'We are の近くに to the house,' said Wynnum, 'come in with me for a few minutes, and you shall see it all for yourself. Who can tell, it may help me for you to have seen it.'

'It must only be for a moment then,' she said, 'I do not know what my aunt would say to me.'

It was not more than ten minutes after the 出発 of Isaac Rex, when Wynnum took Miriam in with him, and passed up the staircase of the 砂漠d house. He showed her the pictures, and the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 bound box which 含む／封じ込めるd the treasure. She only stayed for a very few minutes.

'You had better leave the gas 燃やすing,' she said to Wynnum, as they were about to leave the house again. 'I feel so sorry for you to have to come 支援する to this dreadful place and stay here all alone tonight. I don't think you should touch the treasure,' she continued, when they were once more outside. 'It is not really yours, is it? I should just put it 支援する and wait.'

'Do you not think I could honestly take the large landscape,' he asked. 'You know the 文書 written by the French artist said that the discoverer might have the pictures?'

'But I am afraid of you getting into some trouble over it,' she replied with a woman's ready wit. 'You see that picture is so large, and so splendidly 遂行する／発効させるd, that it must be 価値（がある） thousands. You have so little time to decide too. I think that you had better wait. I might think it over tonight and to-morrow, and then 令状 and give you the best advice I can. But you must decide yourself, you know. Only do not touch the box again; it would be terrible for you to take the 疫病／悩ます.'

They walked on for some time in silence, 吸収するd in thought; but Wynnum had lost much of the 激しい-hearted feeling he had. He was 防備を堅める／強化するd in his 決意／決議 not to touch any part of this treasure he had discovered. He knew that the whole surroundings of the 事柄 were very doubtful and 批判的な, so much so that he might bring 廃虚 and 不名誉 upon himself, if any part of these things were 設立する in his 所有／入手. Events 証明するd that he decided wisely, for 複雑化s were 増加するing, in a way of which he was then やめる ignorant.

Wynnum left Miriam at the door of her friend's house, after 審理，公聴会 that Mary Thorpe had returned home in safety. He was thanked by the girl's aunt for having brought her home, and was 温かく 招待するd to go in and remain to tea. But he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 支援する to Chester-street again. Much as he disliked and even dreaded the idea of remaining for several nights alone there, he was anxious that his secret should not remain any longer in that room 暴露するd, for it had occurred to him that there were at least three latch 重要なs to the 前線 door, and he had only one of them. Where were the other two? He must find out if possible and he must cover the pictures over again at once. So he hurried 支援する as quickly as possible.

Wynnum was not deficient in either courage or 神経, but his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 quickly while he 診察するd the house and workshops to see that the place was as he left it.

His footsteps echoed through the half-empty shops like a menace, and remembering the 行方不明の latch 重要なs, he bolted the 前線 door before climbing the staircase again to his sleeping 議会.

It took him two hours to 取って代わる the treasure, and 回復する the room to its 初めの 明言する／公表する. Another hour's work with paste and 小衝突 in the morning he thought, and the room would 現在の a 類似の 外見 to that which it had done for something like two centuries since the death of the Frenchman.

Having 完全にするd his 仕事 he descended to the lower part of the house, with the 意向 of going out to procure some refreshments, before retiring for the night. As he was about to unbolt the door however he heard a tap upon it--a gentle tap such as might have been made by the 手渡す of a child. He paused for a moment. It was repeated, and に引き続いて it すぐに he heard a child's sobbing cry: 'Please Wynn let Trissie in!'

He undid the door すぐに and opened it, when to his utter amazement he saw before him his little six-year-old sister Trissie.

She stood there with dishevelled dress and 広大な／多数の／重要な 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, sobbing as though her little heart would break.

'I'se comed home Wynn, away from that 汚い ole ship,' she said between her sobs.

'Good Heavens, Trissie! My poor child!' he ejaculated, and stooping 負かす／撃墜する Wynnum raised her in his 武器 and kissed her.

She nestled up to him with an exhausted sob, and then fainted away with sheer hunger and 疲労，（軍の）雑役.

'My God!' exclaimed Wynnum in his excitement, 'the child has been lost from the ship at Gravesend, and has somehow made her way 支援する here alone!'

CHAPTER VII.--MIRIAM IS QUITE DISAGREEABLE.

While Wynnum is 回復するing Trissie to consciousness, let us take a ちらりと見ること at another scene transpiring in London that night, not so very far away from Chester-street.

Before a pleasant coal 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which cast its light and shade on all things in the room, were gathered three girls. Two were sisters, and the third, their cousin Miriam 小道／航路.

It was ten o'clock, they had said good-night to their friends, and had gathered in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the far end of the 広大な／多数の／重要な old-fashioned room in which they slept. Two of them 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 a real good confidential talk before they retired to 残り／休憩（する）, but not the other one. All three were in deshabille. Miriam 占領するd the centre of the group, and with the 十分な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 light upon her, as she reclined in a large 平易な 議長，司会を務める made a pleasant picture. She had unloosed her long hair, which fell in nut-brown 集まりs to her waist, and wore a pale blue wrapper, trimmed and lined with some lustrous silk. She held one 膝 clasped in her small white fingers. It was evident as she gazed straight into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that her thoughts were far away from her surroundings.

Grace Thorpe had just thrown a satin slipper at her sister Mary who lay stretched 十分な length upon the soft wool rug in the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, looking 刻々と and roguishly up into her cousin's abstracted 直面する.

Grace sat in a 議長，司会を務める, わずかに tipped 支援する, on the other 味方する of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with one small foot on the fender to 安定した herself, and the other one, now slipperless, swinging impatiently to and fro. 'Tell us what you can see in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, Miriam?' said Mary mischievously.

'I'll tell you what I can see,' continued the laughing girl after a pause, 'and really I feel やめる shocked, for a small 火山 has just been in 爆発 at the 支援する of him, and it has blown his hat off--a new 黒人／ボイコット silk hat, too, Miriam.'

Miriam only smiled at this sally, so Grace kicked off another slipper in the direction of her cousin and said to Mary, 'I think Miriam's very disagreeable, she has had やめる an adventure this afternoon with a fascinating old friend of hers, and here are we three girls all by ourselves, and we might have a splendid time talking about it, and yet she won't say a word. I call it really mean. Now, if I had a lover, I should tell you two every word he said to me, and just what I said, and whether he squeezed my 手渡す, and sighed when he said good-night. Now, don't you think that I would, Mary dear?'

'I am sure you would,' replied Mary, kicking her toes on the soft rug, 'and so would I, but you see Miriam's different. It is evident though that she is very, very, very much in love with him.'

'How absurd you girls are,' said the young lady whose 行為／行う was thus criticised.

'Don't take any notice of her,' 発言／述べるd Grace to her sister; 'It must be very nice and 利益／興味ing and romantic to be in love. You tell me about him, Mary. Talk as though you saw all that happened at Exeter Hall, and afterwards, 現実に transpiring in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. You need not mind Miriam, she is so taken up with happy thoughts that she won't hear one word of it.'

'井戸／弁護士席, said Mary, 'let me 動かす up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 first, for I cannot see him anywhere for the smoke that last shovel 十分な of coal made. Ah! there he is again.'

'Now he is just に引き続いて us into the Hall, and with all the polite audacity in the world, he is 申し込む／申し出ing us each a 調書をとる／予約する, and has sat 負かす／撃墜する beside me. I feel really sorry for him that I am not my cousin. He is certainly in love, for he has a new silk hat in his 手渡す, and by the careless way in which he is putting it under the seat, 権利 upon the dusty 床に打ち倒す, I am 確かな that he is やめる 混乱させるd, and does not know what he is doing. If it had been Miriam sitting beside him, and she had no 調書をとる／予約する, I am 確かな he would have trembled as he 申し込む／申し出d half of his. But now the service is over, and I am lost, and Mr. White and Miriam are alone and--Miriam dear had you not better （問題を）取り上げる the parable?'

'Yes, with 楽しみ,' said Miriam thoughtfully. 'He has just 申し込む／申し出d the girl his arm, and after a little pleading she has taken it, and they walk along some very 狭くする and dingy streets and reach this very hospitable old mansion, where they say good-bye to each other and separate.'

'Now Miriam, as you love me, is that 前向きに／確かに and truly the whole story?' pleaded Grace.

'That is all I have to tell.'

'But Miriam, he is really very nice,' said Mary, 'now don't you love him just a little bit?'

'No, I don't think I do,' replied Miriam 厳粛に. 'I feel sorry for him, he is not as old as he looks, and is far too young and too clever to be left in this 広大な／多数の／重要な wicked city by himself. You girls really must not bother me about him. I don't love him and am not likely to; but still I cannot help thinking about him.'

As may readily be gathered from their conversation, they were all three very inexperienced in love 事件／事情／状勢s. Mary 自白するd 権利 out that she would have fallen straight in love with Wynnum, had he shown the same attention to her. While Grace thought that Miriam must be very difficult to please.

'What did he talk about to you, Miriam?' asked Grace 突然の..

'About something which I cannot tell either of you,' said the young girl gazing 刻々と into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 'but it must be 11 o'clock and I am tired, so good night 甘い cousins,' she said laughing.

And Miriam really believed that she was only sorry for Wynnum, and did not love him. But when she fell asleep she dreamt that he had bought a 城, and had grown to be a very proud, and clever and handsome man; and that he had put her in 刑務所，拘置所 in a dungeon of his 城, because she had 設立する out a secret about him. And she looked out of the 狭くする window of her 刑務所，拘置所 into the moat, and the water lying in it was 沈滞した and discoloured.

She could hardly 解任する the dream when she awoke, but she knew that it was about Wynnum and his secret, and somehow it was not a pleasant dream.

A very few words may 満足させる the natural curiosity of the reader as to the three young ladies, whose privacy we have somewhat boldly intruded upon.

Miriam 小道／航路, and Grace and Mary Thorpe, were 孤児s, the daughters of two brothers, both clergymen. They were now left, however, without means. House 所有物／資産／財産 in Nottingham brought them in a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs a year in 新規加入 to some other 投資s. Mrs. Broughton, their aunt, was herself 豊富な, and was their father's sister, and their 単独の 後見人.

They lived when at home in a rambling old hall, in a village, 近づく a market town in the midland 郡s. They had each their own maid, and were as 十分な of life and good spirits 同様に educated, healthy, and 井戸／弁護士席-to-do English girls usually are. Mary was a beauty, and Grace a wit, and Miriam something of a combination of the two. But the three girls were bosom friends and confidants, and this was the first time in her life that Miriam had a secret from them.

After 審理，公聴会 Wynnum's story, she felt somehow as though she had known him all her life, and he could not have done anything more likely to 勝利，勝つ her heart than this. He had told her his secret, and with unfaltering 信用, placed himself wholly in her 力／強力にする. A shallow, vain frivolous girl, might and probably would, have betrayed him; but Wynnum's secret was 安全な with Miriam 小道／航路, and yet the simple maiden really thought that she did not love him. Although she knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that he loved her, and would have 信用d her if necessary with his life.

CHAPTER VIII--TRISSIE'S STORY OF "THE GOLDEN CROSS."

But we must turn again to Chester-Street, for with the arrival of Trissie, 事柄s there had assumed a different 面. Wynnum carried his sister up to his own bed, and after a time 回復するd her to consciousness.

'Now Trissie, you must 嘘（をつく） still and 残り／休憩（する）, while I 準備する you something warm and nice to eat,' he said to her.

What a difference it makes when you have someone you love to think about and care for, 特に when it is someone who is 完全に 扶養家族 upon you. The old house was a different place as Wynnum bustled about in his clumsy man-like way, to get the child something warm to eat.

'You is good, Wynn,' she said approvingly after she had partaken of nearly a 水盤／入り江 十分な of milk and groats. 'Ize tum 支援する to live wid you, and take care of you, and we'll never go 近づく any 汚い ole ship, with big mousies that run all over the beds, will we Wynn?'

'Tell me all about it, Trissie,' said Wynn as he lay 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する upon the counterpane.

It was like Wynnum, he had not questioned her as to how she was lost, or how she 設立する her way 支援する to Chester-street. He would let her tell as much as she could about it, 権利 from the beginning, and tell it in her own way.

Trissie propped herself up in bed with the pillows, and having made やめる sure that she was comfortable, 演説（する）／住所d her brother as follows:--

'Wynn, never go away from home, not even if your farder and mudder and sisters tell you to, because it isn't nice. They puts you to sleep in little beds 近づく the 天井, in a 少しの mite of a little room where there are big mousies.'

'You mean ネズミs, Trissie,' said Wynn, 'there are always ネズミs on ships, but they don't 傷つける you.'

'Big mousies eat you up, Wynn. They started to eat Louie and she 叫び声をあげるd and jumped, 権利 out on the 床に打ち倒す. And Tom called out from the next little room, whether he should lend us the Bosun--that's the cat's new 指名する Wynn.'

'So you did not like the ship? But it was very naughty of you to run away; just think what trouble they will all be in. And whatever do you think I am going to do with you.'

'Is 'oo sorry Wynn that Trissie （機の）カム home?' she asked looking 負かす／撃墜する curiously at her brother. 'If you knew how tired I was and how long I stood knocking for you to tum and let me in,' and two big 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム 泡ing up into the child's 注目する，もくろむs.

'Now, don't cry Trissie pet,' said Wynn hurriedly, 'of course I am pleased to have you. I am only troubled to know what the others will think, and what shall I do with you now that they are all gone. But tell me all about it.'

Trissie was 慰安d, and after some consideration said with 広大な／多数の／重要な gravity, 'ships is funny things, Wynn. We went up a ladder and climbed over the roof to get inside. Such a mess everything was in, and there was a cow on the roof, and some sheep, and a lot of 女／おっせかい屋s and ducks, all penned up in little cubby houses. The ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs were just under one of the maypoles.'

'Under what?' queried Wynn.

'Maypoles,' replied Trissie confidentially, 'they had three on the roof, with ropes fastened to them, but I could not see any boys and girls dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them. They were awful big and high though, and one day there was a 旗 on the 最高の，を越す of one of them.'

'Those were the masts,' was Wynnum's amused comment.

'They pulled the big ship out of the place we were in at first with a steamer.'

'That was the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる,' said Wynn.

'Then we played at 'follow my leader,' all along the River to Gravesend; but we never caught up. Then I'se had the toothache.'

'Now tell me how you （機の）カム to be on shore at Gravesend this morning,' said her brother.

'Louie and Bessie took me with them in the little boat, to get an ole tooth out; but it 傷つけるs to have tooths pulled out, so after they gave me some 甘いs to be good, I hid away in the 鉄道 駅／配置する. I heard them say, 'Wherever has she gone?''

'Then a very cross lady; with a nice little dog got into a carriage, so I went in too for the little doggie looked at Trissie, and wagged his tail.'

'I sat as 静かな as a mousie, while the man looked at us all and counted and then banged the door; and then the train began to puff, and I heard one of the ladies say, 'Now we are off to London.' The cross old lady put 'Twinkle,'--that was the nice little dog--into a basket and then asked me whose child I was. I told her my 指名する was Trissie and that I was tumming to you.'

'No one else talked to me so I went to sleep and when I awoke, the cross ole lady was shaking me, and said, 'get out and find your people, this is London.' So I began to cry.'

'How did you manage then,' asked Wynnum, in evident 関心.

'She told me not to cry, or the policeman would have me, and asked me what my 指名する was, and where I lived. I told her I was Trissie White and that my mudder had gone in a big ship to Australia, and that I was going 支援する to Wynn to Chester-street. Then she said 'Umph,' so I asked her to give me Twinkle, and said I'd love him ever so much and take him with me to Chester-street. Then she said 'Umph' and went away to see about her luggage, so I tummed away.'

After a long pause as though she was trying to remember something the child continued.

'Outside a dirty ragged boy asked me 'whether my mudder knew I was out?' so I said 'no!' He said, 'You're green, young 'un;' so I said, 'You're a rude boy, and I don't want to speak to you,' and I tummed away again. Then I walked a long way and saw a homnibus waiting with no one looking after it, 近づく a big house. It was like the one we went in to go to the 汚い ole ship, so I got in, and 直接／まっすぐに after some people got in, too, and almost covered me over in the corner.'

'Then a little man stood on the step and called out loud to the people in the street.'

'I wonder that he did not turn you out of the omnibus, Trissie,' said Wynn, 'that was the conductor.'

'I did get out when a lot of other people did, and then I was so very tired and hungry, and a gentleman gave a boy a penny to show me to Chester-street; but the naughty boy put his tongue out at me, when the nice gentleman was gone, and went into a shop and bought a bun.'

'He would not give me any of it so I called him 'greedy boy' and tummed home by myself.'

Wynnum felt very much troubled by this fresh 苦悩. He could not かもしれない leave to take the child 支援する to Gravesend, and what to do with her, he did not know.

For the time 存在, however, she was company, and with her soft 武器 around his neck he forgot a large part of his cares. He listened to her soft breathing as she slept, and felt himself braver and more of a man, that he had her to take care of.

The heroisms of most men's lives, are things 軍隊d upon them by their surroundings.

CHAPTER IX.--WYNNUM HOLDS THE FORT.

早期に the next morning Isaac Rex was at Chester-street to open the shop. Wynnum let him in, but was surprised to see a small, oldish-looking man with him. He was respectably dressed and wore a 黒人／ボイコット frock coat, but had the rakish look of a man about town.

'It's a friend of 地雷,' said Rex, 'come to help me.'

There was an offensiveness about the way in which Rex said this that annoyed Wynnum, but he thought it best not to say anything just then. Two 先頭s arrived soon afterwards to 除去する more of the remaining 在庫／株 of furniture.

This was the result of an 協定 made by Wynnum's father with a 先頭 proprietor and one of the 仲買人s. The furniture was not 価値（がある） much, but it was to be sold at Portley's, and Wynnum, によれば this 協定, was to have part of the proceeds with which to 支払う／賃金 確かな 負債s. It may be said at once that wherever the money went, 非，不，無 of it reached Wynnum's 手渡すs.

The 除去 of the goods attracted no particular attention, as it was an everyday 訴訟／進行 along the street. Probably some of the 隣人ing furniture 倉庫／問屋s thought that the Whites were 異常に busy.

Rex and his friend were most assiduous in keeping up 外見s, and partly as the result of Wynnum's suggestions, they arranged the little remaining 在庫／株 to the best advantage, and piled things up in such a way that the 見解（をとる） of the 支援する was wholly 迎撃するd.

They 用意が出来ている, too, for any 緊急 which might arise. One curious would-be 顧客 made his way to the almost empty show-room at the 支援する, but he only 設立する ladders and 小衝突s and a bucket of whitewash, as though in 準備完了 for workmen to whiten the 天井, as the first part of a general 革新.

About nine o'clock a messenger 手渡すd in a 電報電信 演説（する）／住所d to Wynnum, but without a 署名. It was from his father and read as follows:--'Trissie lost yesterday, Gravesend, all most anxious, ship just sailing, find her.'

Wynnum tore up the message, wondering at the same time whether a 電報電信 could by any chance reach them, and whether it might be possible to put the child on board again at 取引，協定. But he was 事実上 a 囚人, for he could not かもしれない leave the place. His thoughts turned to Miriam--she might help him.

警告を与えるing Trissie not to leave the house, he went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Portley's to see how they were arranging about the furniture, just sent in, for the next day's sale.

Had he seen the look with which Rex followed his movements, he would probably not have dared to have left the place. No sooner was he gone than Rex made a 調印する to the man who had come with him, ーするつもりであるd to intimate that he had better keep his 天候 注目する，もくろむ open, and then made straight for the house door.

Wynnum had left it, as usual, 打ち明けるd. There were two doors 主要な into the dwelling house the one referred to, which led 直接／まっすぐに out of the shop into a sort of hall, and another out of a yard which was connected with the workshops. That door was bolted, so Rex bolted the one he had entered by, thus 安全な・保証するing himself from 存在 followed.

'Now let us be やめる sure about this chest. It is so 激しい or I would 逮捕する Mr. Jaykes to help me, and we would （疑いを）晴らす with it at once; but we will manage it to-night if we have to tie the young one up; he won't dare to 分裂（する） on us for his own sake, and the family's.' He hurried up the stairs two steps at a time, toward the room which Wynnum 占領するd.

It should be said that Rex had no knowledge whatever of Trissie's return, and it so happened that as he 上がるd the stairs that young lady was enjoying herself, with a 公正に／かなり large family of extemporised dolls in a cubby house, which she had made under a 味方する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, covered with a large cloth.

She had heard the footstep on the stairs, and thought that it was her brother returning, and 用意が出来ている herself to give him a start, 'just for fun'; but when she saw that it was Rex she kept perfectly still and watched him.

He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room with amazement, for Wynnum had carefully 取って代わるd the 塀で囲む paper, and there was no 調印する of either treasure-chest or picture.

'This must be the wrong room?' he exclaimed, after nearly a minute's hesitation. 'No! this is the furniture. What the Satin has he done with the picture and box! He cannot surely have made off with them. Perhaps he has the box under this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する?'

Trissie, knowing perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 who it was, was not the least afraid of 'Ikey,' as the young boys of the family had been used to call him. She had been watching him through a 穴を開ける in the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する cover, and when he stooped to look under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she thought it a splendid 適切な時期 to 脅す him, so on his 解除するing the cloth, she called out in as sepulchral a トン as she could 命令（する）--'Boo!'

The 影響 upon the man was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. He was a coward at heart and the 予期しない sound in the still room, gave him a 広大な／多数の／重要な start.

'Boo, Ikey Rex, run away, bad man,' called out Trissie more loudly, but still in imitation of the supposed 発言する／表明する of the dead. It was a 完全にする 大勝する. The man sprang out of the room, on realising that someone was there, and went 負かす／撃墜する the stairs three steps at a time as though Hades was behind him.

'Is it all 権利?' asked the stranger, as Rex put in a very sudden 外見 in the 前線 shop.

'I don't know what is there,' said the startled man, 'but there's something, and it seems to me as like as not that it's the devil.'

'You dashed old fool,' was the uncomplimentary 発言／述べる. 'Here let me go and see, and you stop and look after the shop. Mind you don't let that young White follow me up though. He might think that I was after something, and quickly give me in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. I tell you I don't like the look of his 注目する，もくろむs, he'd be a bit rough, I know, if he was in a corner, and had a revolver handy.'

'Don't be a fool, yourself, sir,' said Rex, hurriedly. 'This is a queer house, and you'll do no good prowling about.'

'I suppose it was all a 嘘（をつく） then, was it?' said the man turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on Rex in a 脅すing 態度. 'You told me there was a box of jewels here--if that was a bit of your confounded lying, I'll make it hot for you, you ugly Jew.'

The （衆議院の）議長 was small, but wiry, and seemingly an 極端に bad-tempered man, so, on this sudden 爆発, Rex thought it 政策 to mollify him with a soft answer.

'井戸／弁護士席 go up and see for yourself, but don't be long, or we shall have young White 支援する, and there may be the devil to 支払う／賃金 if he finds you rummaging about the house. I'll 断言する that I saw both gold and jewels there myself, and 扱うd them only yesterday. It's the second 床に打ち倒す 前線 room.'

'What did you say you heard just now?' asked the man.

'I heard a 発言する／表明する and my own 指名する; I'd 断言する to that,' replied Rex.

The stranger took no 警戒s but hurried up the stairs, leaving the 入り口 door open behind him. 'Rex is a fool, it was his fancy, or a cat. Let's see, it's the second 床に打ち倒す 前線 room.'

Now Trissie, on the 迅速な 出発 of Rex, had laughed immoderately at the success of her 計画（する）s, and to その上の 不快 the enemy she decided to lock herself in. This she did without much difficulty, and then 審理，公聴会 the stranger's step on the stairs, she turned the 重要な わずかに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked through to see who was coming. She caught sight of his 直面する, as he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on the 上陸 and sprang up the next flight, and seeing that it was a strange man, felt かなり 脅すd. She did not utter a sound, however, for there was a locked door between them, and she believed Wynnum to be 負かす／撃墜する stairs.

The man at once caught 持つ／拘留する of the 扱う, and turning it 押し進めるd hard at the door. It became evident to him that it was locked.

'Some trick of that Jew,' he said with a coarse 誓い, 押し進めるing at the door again.

Trissie was perfectly shocked at the man's language, and forgot her 恐れる in a strong 願望（する） to 治める proper reproof. Another big 断言する settled it, so putting her lips to the 重要な 穴を開ける she called out in her best and loudest bogey 発言する／表明する--'Dat's a berry bad word, you naughty man.'

The 影響 was 電気の, the stranger evidently no more 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be caught up there than did Isaac Rex, so he slipped 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the stairs with 広大な／多数の／重要な alacrity.

Trissie returned demurely to her cubby house, not the least discomposed, and proceeded to rehearse the whole of the man's wickedness to her dolls.

'Naughty mans both said bad words, and unless they is berry, berry, sorry indeed, they'll go to the bad place where everything is bad--bad mans and bad boys, and bad cats, and bad dogs, and bad dollies.' It never occurred to Trissie that there were such creatures as bad girls and bad women!

'井戸／弁護士席?' said Rex, on the man's 迅速な return, and 公式文書，認めるing his disconcerted 外見, 'Have you seen it too?'

'It's a mad woman the young fool has up there, and she has locked the door.'

'The confederates looked at each other in blank amazement.'

'The devil!' was the only rejoinder of Rex.

'A she-devil,' said the other, 'and a fool too, she 現実に told me I was a naughty man!'

'Has anyone called, Rex,' said Wynnum a few minutes later as he entered the shop.

'No,' answered Rex sulkily.

Wynnum looked from one to the other; he did not like their 外見 at all, but said nothing その上の, for he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Trissie.

The fact was that while he had been out he had met Miriam with one of her cousins, and had told the girls about Trissie's 予期しない return. Miriam comprehended his difficulty, and すぐに 申し込む／申し出d to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Trissie for him for a few days. They would call for her in half an hour. So it was to get her ready that he hurried up the stairs, 負かす／撃墜する which the stranger had but a few minutes before descended.

'Trissie, open the door, whatever made you lock yourself in?'

The child knew his 発言する／表明する and turned the 重要な to 収容する／認める him.

'Bad men's been 説 wicked words, so Trissie locked them out.'

'Whatever do you mean, child?'

'Is 'oo cross Wynn cos I 脅すd them?'

'Now do be a good Trissie, there's a nice lady coming to take you to stay with her.'

'Is you tumming to, Wynn?'

'Not now, but I shall come see you to-night,' said Wynn やめる cheerfully.

'Trissie'll wait.'

'No Trissie won't wait, she will just be a good little girl, and go with the nice lady. Why, if you stayed here all by yourself the bogey man might come and take you away with him.'

'He's been,' said the child laughing as Wynn 小衝突d her hair, 'but Trissie 脅すd him away.'

'Has anyone been up here?' asked Wynn hurriedly and in an alarmed トン of 発言する／表明する.

'Ikey Rex （機の）カム up looking for a box in my cubby house and Trissie said 'Boo!' and 脅すd him away. Then nudder man （機の）カム; a bad naughty man who said 断言する words, but Trissie locked the door, and he ran away.'

The 影響 of the child's speech upon her brother was very 広大な／多数の／重要な. He sat 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める, white and crestfallen. His secret was his no longer. His heart sank within him as the thought flashed across his brain, 'That mongrel Jew has one of the latch 重要なs.'

'Is 'oo sick, Wynn?' asked the child putting a warm little 手渡す within his 冷淡な fingers.

It was a terrible blow to Wynnum, but he shook himself together and made a sickly 試みる／企てる to smile away Trissie's 恐れるs.

'I am better now, Trissie,' he said, but in his heart he moaned, 'My God, what shall I do with two of them. To get the treasure they will not scruple to take my life!'

Just then the street door bell rang. It was so arranged by Wynnum that Rex should （犯罪の）一味 if he was 手配中の，お尋ね者. He 警告を与えるd Trissie to say nothing to anyone about the naughty men, and took her 負かす／撃墜する stairs.

A few minutes later she was walking in the direction of the Park, between Miriam 小道／航路 and Grace Thorpe, her mouth 十分な of 甘いs, and in her memory Wynn's solemn 約束 that he would come and see her that very night.

On the 出発 of the young ladies with his sister, Wynnum at once proceeded up stairs; it was lunch time, but nothing had been said yet about any one of the three leaving to 得る lunch.

They had read in each other's 注目する，もくろむs that it was now open 戦争, and war to the knife.

If Wynnum had had a revolver he would certainly have carried it in self-defence; but he had 絶対 nothing in the 形態／調整 of 武器s 不快な／攻撃 or 防御の, except a large leaden ball, which had been 設立する in a drawer of some chest 購入（する）d at a sale. He tied this 堅固に up in the end of a long silk handkerchief, and put it into his pocket, and then took a half-栄冠を与える and two 選び出す／独身 shillings out of his purse.

'Rex,' he said, on going 負かす／撃墜する stairs, 'what is your friend's 指名する?'

'Stephen Burton,' replied Rex with a scowl.

'Ah! of what place?'

'Lambeth.'

'井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Burton of Lambeth,' said Wynnum, 'I am 強いるd to you for your 援助 this morning, but shall not want you その上の. Here is half-a-栄冠を与える for your half-day's work.' The man took the proferred coin in silence and looked across at Rex, who was about to speak when Wynnum stopped him.

'Here, Rex, is a shilling for you to get some lunch, and here is another shilling with which to bring me in something on your return. You had better be quick as I may have to go out this afternoon.'

Not another word was spoken, both men had their hats on, and went straight out together.

As they stepped into the street, a tall, fiery-looking Irishman entered. It was the landlord who had called for the month's or rather two months' rent.

'Oh! Mr. Wynnum, how's your father? Hope he is at home, as I have just looked in for the rent, which, by the way, I let run on last month at his special request, so that's nine weeks 正確に／まさに he 借りがあるs to date.'

'Father is not at home, Mr. Fitzgerald.'

'But he has left the rent, no 疑問,' said the （衆議院の）議長 cheerfully.

'No he has not, I am sorry to say.'

'Bedad then he せねばならない, for this is the cheapest place in Chester-street, and I can't wait any longer for the money. Since I bought this house fifteen years ago your father has been my tenant, and I don't want to be hard on him. But you tell him that Mr. Fitzgerald was in for the rent and that I'll call again on Wednesday.'

'You had better make it Thursday,' said Wynnum hurriedly.

'井戸／弁護士席, will the money be here for me then?'

'I cannot 正確に／まさに 約束 you that now,' said Wynnum evasively, 'but it will be the more convenient day.'

'You look as though you were doing up the place a bit?' said the landlord approvingly, as he caught his 注目する，もくろむ on the dust-sheets thrown over some old stuff at the 支援する--which he probably thought 価値のある furniture--and then ちらりと見ることd at the 準備s for white washing the 天井.

'Yes, we are having a bit of a clean up,' replied Wynnum, with some hesitation, for he hated the part he was 事実上の／代理.

'井戸／弁護士席, be sure and have that money ready on Thursday,' said the landlord, who was not at all a bad fellow.

Somewhat to Wynnum's surprise Rex returned from his lunch alone, bringing with him a good warm dinner from a 隣人ing restaurant. This Wynnum 性質の／したい気がして of with zest, for he was faint with hunger. Having 完全にするd it, he called Rex into his father's counting house, which he had tidied up, keeping the 重要な in his 所有／入手.

'Rex,' he said, without moving a muscle, although his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な and his throat was 厚い and husky, 'kindly 手渡す me that latchkey which you have of this place.'

Rex made no demur, but 簡単に did as he was told.

'Where did you get it from?' asked Wynnum.

'Your father lent me it to me to let myself in after I had been out pawning some 議長，司会を務めるs and other things at Rutherford's.'

'Have you been in here unknown to me, either last night or the night before?'

'No.'

'Why did you go upstairs during my absence this morning?'

'Out of curiosity only, to see how the house was left.'

'Why did you stoop 負かす／撃墜する to look under a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for a box,' said Wynnum, fastening him with his 注目する，もくろむ.

The man quailed under his resentful glare; but 否定するd it.

'All 権利,' said Wynnum. 'But, now 示す my words, Rex. You think that you know so much that my 手渡すs are tied, and I can do nothing. But you are mistaken. If you do your 義務 to my father and me, I shall give you 自由主義の 支払い（額）, but if I catch you, or anyone else, on these 前提s at unauthorised hours, I'll 手渡す you over to the police and 危険 the consequences. I don't know, nor care much, what you may know, but if I catch you trying anything underhand with me, you'll be sorry for it. Now you had better go and dust 負かす／撃墜する the 前線, and don't bring any more of your friends about the place; we two can manage very 井戸／弁護士席, and I tell you plainly I won't have them.'

Wynnum's 手渡す during this speech was in his coat tail pocket playing with the silk handkerchief and leaden ball. He watched Rex intently, and Rex 恐れるd him for he felt 確信して that it was a revolver he had in that pocket.

Rex mumbled out some reply, and went off to do what he was told. He might not have been so 静かな, but that he and the so called Mr. Stephen Burton had arranged another 計画（する） of 訴訟／進行s. They meant to have that treasure box somehow, and if possible, without 暴力／激しさ.

That afternoon between three and four o'clock a 井戸／弁護士席 任命するd one-horse brougham drew up at the shop, and Rex at once called his young master. Wynnum went to the carriage door and 設立する the occupant to be a 静かに but richly dressed lady of 広大な／多数の／重要な personal attraction and probably not more than half a dozen years older than himself.

Wynnum was a trifle flurried, for like most young men of his age he was very susceptible to the charms of 女性（の） beauty, and easily flattered by attentions shown to him by a handsome woman a few years older than himself.

'Have I the 楽しみ of 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. White?' said the lady smiling, and showing a charming 始める，決める of pearly teeth.

'That is my 指名する, Madam,' replied Wynnum respectfully.

'Mademoiselle, if you please,' said the lady, shrugging her shoulders with another fascinating smile.

'I beg your 容赦,' said Wynnum, in some 混乱.

'Oh, don't apologise pray; when one gets to be over twenty, gentleman may be forgiven for making such mistakes. But my 指名する is Mademoiselle Le Blanc, and I wish to speak with you 個人として. May I trouble you to open the carriage door for me?'

Wynnum did this with excusable haste and trepidation. At nineteen the 血 courses 速く through the hot veins, and the touch of a beautiful woman's small gloved 手渡す may 押し進める 支援する the gates of hell or heaven for a young man as she is good or bad. A 黒人／ボイコット satin slipper with a large coquettish rosette was placed upon the carriage step, and lightly leaning on Wynnum's outstretched 手渡す one of the handsomest women he thought that he had ever looked on in his life, stepped upon the pavement.

It may be imagined that Wynnum felt 完全に ashamed of the 明言する／公表する of things inside the 前提s, but she did not appear to notice it, and said 簡単に, 'Can you not show me into the counting house, or somewhere where I can talk to you in strict privacy?'

'Dust a couple of 議長，司会を務めるs, Rex, and bring them into the counting house.'

The beauty of this elegant, perfumed woman, whose dark flashing 注目する，もくろむs and radiant smile seemed to say, 'Wynnum White--I am going to make you love me,' had almost intoxicated him.

For fully half-an-hour Wynnum was engaged in an animated conversation with Mademoiselle Le Blanc, it was over something which evidently 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d both of them; their 注目する，もくろむs met too, not unfrequently, and before the の近くに of the interview, the lady's 注目する，もくろむs would 落ちる when Wynnum seemed to be looking at her too 真面目に. Before our hero 手渡すd her 支援する again to her carriage, he had her card, and she his 約束 to call upon her at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd that night at eight o'clock. Rex 注目する，もくろむd him intelligently and triumphantly. As he returned from seeing her off, he was 紅潮／摘発するd and animated. The interview had evidently made a pleasant impression upon Wynnum. On entering the counting house again however, an onlooker would have seen him start and blush to the 寺s, like some modest maiden newly kissed.

Oh Wynnum, Wynnum! what of Miriam 小道／航路, who loves you as a sister, but who 推定する／予想するs to-night to see you? A tiny embroided, jewelled, gold-clasped 禁止（する）d, a lady's garter, nothing いっそう少なく nor more, lay on the 床に打ち倒す beside the 議長，司会を務める. Wynnum, 式のs! 選ぶd it up and 圧力（をかける）d it to his lips.

He meant nothing, of course, his heart was wholly Miriam's, and the 行為／法令／行動する was but a spontaneous 尊敬の印 of homage to a fair and fascinating woman. But he kissed the 禁止（する）d of silk and gold, and placed it in his pocket, wondering half shamefully how and by what means he could return it. The faint odour of perfume still ぐずぐず残るd about the place, and Wynnum sat 負かす／撃墜する thinking about those flashing 注目する，もくろむs and that soft melodious 発言する／表明する. Had he known that that embroidered jewelled article of dress, had been dropped there on 目的, as a 思い出の品 to 確実にする his keeping his 任命, he would have 鎮圧するd its golden clasps beneath his heel, for although born and 後部d in London, Wynnum was by no means either 急速な／放蕩な or vicious. He was no 疑問 romantic and to a large extent 情熱的な, but so far at any 率, no woman, however fair, had much chance to captivate his senses, unless she had first 安全な・保証するd his love.

CHAPTER X.--'SHE IS FOOLING THEE.'

'Miriam, I wish you would come 負かす／撃墜する stairs quickly and 'sound the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea,' said Grace Thorpe, with a solemn 直面する, that evening to her cousin.

'Why, what is wrong with our little 捕虜 maiden?' replied Miriam laughing.

'Oh! she says that if her dear brudder Wynn is not here in five minutes time, she is going to cry.'

'Poor little child,' said Miriam sympathetically, 'I'll go to her.'

Wynnum called a short time after this episode to see his sister, and to thank Miriam and her friends for their 親切. The former had told her aunt a 部分 of Wynnum's story. It transpired that Mrs. Broughton had known some members of the mother's family, who were country 隣人s of her own people in Gloucestershire, so without 許すing the 十分な 詳細（に述べる）s to transpire, Miriam had managed to enlist her aunts' sympathy for the gentlemanly and clever young fellow, who had made himself so pleasant and agreeable when they were all at Bournemouth, and who was now left alone with his little sister to take care care of, in what Mrs. Broughton 述べるd as 'this 広大な／多数の／重要な and dreadful city.'

Trissie had won Miriam's heart at first sight. It may be that the child's 熱烈な love for her brother had something to do with it; anyhow Miriam had 内密に 決定するd to take Trissie 支援する with them to Marston, and Miriam usually had her way.

So when Wynnum called that evening every one felt sorry for him, and almost jealous that Trissie should so 完全に appropriate him to herself. The latter told Wynnum as a secret, that 行方不明になる 小道／航路 was very good and had told her she was to call her Miriam, and she was going to sleep in a dear little cot in a dear little dressing room, where bogey mans could not かもしれない come. She kissed everybody, and was carried off to bed by Miriam, やめる 満足させるd with the solemn 保証／確信 that her dear Wynn was not going away for some time, and would be sure to call to see her again to-morrow.

Very soon after Trissie had left the 製図／抽選 room, however, Wynnum excused himself, 勧めるing the 圧力 of his 商売／仕事, and 説 good-night, left the house.

Miriam was sorry, and her cousins were 前向きに／確かに 悩ますd; but when they discussed the 事柄 alone by the firelight, Miriam stoutly defended him.

'It showed his delicacy and good taste,' she averred. 'He had called in without any formal 招待 to see his sister, and having seen her, it was most 訂正する for him to politely 辞退する to stay longer.'

'But, he was asked,' said Mary, 'and then he plays as you know divinely, and aunt 示唆するd that we might have some music.'

'It was only polite for us to 招待する him to remain, and to 勧める him under the circumstances; but I like him all the better for 辞退するing. We can send him a proper 招待 for another night.'

'I am delighted to hear that you are beginning to like him, dear,' said Grace with much 利益／興味, 'you may even get to love him by-and-bye.'

'I hope she won't,' said Mary, 'for there may then be a chance for me; but Miriam has such a start you see.'

'Perhaps you did not care to have Mary looking at him with her soulful 注目する，もくろむs, and so sent him home 早期に,' 示唆するd Grace to Miriam. 'I believe that she will 落ちる in love with him yet.'

'I am sure that I would, if I dared,' said Mary; 'but it is so evident that the young man belongs to Miriam. She is even thinking of taking that dear old little Trissie to Marston, I hope that she may, it will be 広大な／多数の／重要な fun, and Wynnum will be 強いるd to come 負かす／撃墜する occasionally and see his sister; but, Grace, is not Miriam a lucky girl?'

Without 疑問 Miriam 小道／航路 was a lucky girl, in that she had very much her own way with her aunt and cousins. She was good, 有能な, thoughtful, and intensely 同情的な, and was one of the favoured few who are fortunate enough to be regarded by their friends as having a knack of doing the 権利 thing at the 権利 time. The sway of such people in a 世帯 is 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく real and 独裁的な because so gentle and so little realised.

Miriam may not have been altogether conscious of it, but she had a way of 円熟したing her 計画（する）s, and then 原因（となる）ing someone else to 示唆する them. She had certainly made up her mind to take Trissie to Marston until Wynnum was settled, and could arrange for her to be taken out to her friends in Australia; but it was Mrs. Broughton who afterwards 現実に 示唆するd it. Miriam had decided, too, about another thing, but had not 決定するd as yet whether she would tell her aunt--she certainly would not tell her cousins. It was this: She had decided to place it within Wynnum's 力／強力にする to save the honour of his 指名する. She had 設立する out somehow from him that いっそう少なく than five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs would 支払う／賃金 all that was 借りがあるing to his father's creditors, and as she had かなり more money than that lying uninvested at the bank, she was going on the morrow to 申し込む／申し出 to lend that 量 to Wynnum.

She pictured him that evening going 支援する to Chester-street in lonely and pitiful 条件; but at the time, 無謀な of the fact that he had not more than five or six 続けざまに猛撃するs in his pocket, and a young sister 扶養家族 upon him, he was on his way to St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd in a hansom cab, with a jewelled garter wrapped in silver paper in his breast coat pocket, which he ーするつもりであるd to leave with the servant for her mistress.

Let us not 非難する Wynnum too much, however, for Mademoiselle Le Blanc's conversation with him that afternoon had been 十分な to have turned a wiser 長，率いる, and as far as he was 関心d the visit was a perfectly 合法的 and proper one.

Mademoiselle Le Blanc had talked to him that afternoon, of literature and fame. She had read his letter to the Times, and afterwards one of his articles in a magazine. 'Mr White,' she had said, 'I am in an authors' 始める，決める, and have talked about you to my friends; they agree with me that your writings 耐える the stamp of genius. Written by one you know--Dowered with the hate of hate, the 軽蔑（する） of 軽蔑（する）, the love of love.'

And so she had run on to him during that half-hour of fascination in his father's counting house. Is it to be wondered at that he was intoxicated by her flattery and beauty; that he believed her, when she 予報するd for him an 早期に position of honour の中で the authors of his day, and that he 受託するd an 招待 to 会合，会う a select circle of her literary friends that night at her 郊外住宅 at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd.

'We are a bit Bohemian, you know,' she said with a bewitching smile, 'I tell some of my friends that they are not やめる as thoughtful of the proprieties as they せねばならない be; but you know, Mr White, authors and poets and musicians are 許すd more latitude than the ordinary clay. Now be sure and come, for I shall introduce you perhaps to Sir Luke and Lady Brookfield who own the Archway Magazine; why, they could make your 評判, and place you in a position to acquire wealth almost すぐに. And I shall help you, too, for one cannot help liking you; but that,' she said laughing, 'must be a secret between ourselves.'

Let no impatient reader think Wynnum very simple and very easily deceived. Remember he had talent, he could 令状 井戸／弁護士席, and he knew it, and it was a beautiful woman that thus talked to him--and he had only just turned nineteen.

A ride in a 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd hansom, with a good horse in the 軸s, and pleasant thoughts in the mind, is a 楽しみ to most ordinary people, and it was so that evening to Wynnum. But there was one thing he thought which would have 追加するd to the enjoyment--to have had someone with him. Yet he hardly knew, if he could have had his choice, whether it would have been Mademoiselle Le Blanc, or Miriam. The reader should know one thing, however, before 非難する him with 存在 altogether fickle. Wynnum's ardent imagination dwelt much upon the fact that his new 知識 was either French or of French extraction. 'Just such a woman,' he thought, 'as the artist of the painted room at Chester-street would have loved.'

The cab pulled はっきりと up, for he had reached his 目的地; when the thought crossed his mind--'Who can tell. 運命／宿命 may have brought us thus together. Mademoiselle Le Blanc may 証明する to be 非，不，無 other than the 子孫 of the fair one, loved by the unfortunate gentleman of フラン.'

It must be 自白するd that although Wynnum had been born within sound of 屈服する Bells, and 後部d mostly まっただ中に the pulsating life of that 広大な／多数の／重要な and heartless city, he was decidedly romantic. Many are mistaken as to the 影響（力） of London on the mind of 青年. Talk about London's 貿易（する）, and its mechanical science and 発明, and ありふれた place 決まりきった仕事 of ありふれた lives; of its 執拗な jingling of the guineas, and 物々交換するing of souls; you may doubtless find all that in the mighty modern Babylon, where the day's 商売／仕事 of the world every morning を待つs 処理／取引. But if you want romance, if you 捜し出す for human nature in its most fantastic, ludicrous, or pathetic moods, go to London. London is the most romantic place in all the world! The old, the quaint, the beautiful, the mysterious, are all there jostling with modern 業績／成就s and 現在の day science, in the 急ぐing tide of life which ebbs and flows along the arteries of the 広大な／多数の／重要な metropolis. You may find everything in London; the wealth of Crisus, and the poverty which has passed beyond despair, the noblest charities, and the hardest and most selfish greed. You may have （人が）群がるs and noise, or 孤独 and silence, you may have revels and gaiety, and you may see 苦しむing and sin.

Before climbing the steps of the 郊外住宅, Wynnum stopped for a moment and looked around. It was a 静める and 異常に 静かな night. London lay in the distance at his feet; a 煙霧 of dull light hung above the mighty city, and on the 静かな 空気／公表する there smote upon his ear the sullen moan of London's sin.

'I do not think that I should care to live up here,' thought Wynnum, as he 解除するd the knocker of the door to 発表する his arrival--'the city lies below there too much like some 広大な／多数の／重要な animal moaning in its 苦痛.'

In a 井戸／弁護士席 任命するd vestibule a smart servant took from Wynnum his overcoat and hat, and 勧めるd him into a small but richly furnished, and brightly lit, 製図／抽選 room. To his surprise he 設立する himself alone. A few minutes afterward Mademoiselle Le Blanc entered in evening dress, and welcomed him with 真心, but with more reserve than she had shown during their afternoon interview.

Her undoubted beauty showed to 広大な／多数の／重要な advantage in a gown of 黒人／ボイコット velvet, while 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat was clasped a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい necklace of pearls. She looked younger, and every charm which had captivated Wynnum during the previous interview, seemed to be 強調d under the soft light, and まっただ中に the handsome surroundings of the apartment. 'I am so sorry Mr. White,' she said, 'to disappoint you, but I 恐れる that we shall be all alone. It is our usual 再会 evening, but by a curious coincidence I have had 陳謝s from more than half-a-dozen of my friends. They know that it is my evening at home, and of course some one may 減少（する） in, but we must in the 合間 amuse each other as best we can. I suppose you are dying to know who I am and all about me?' Wynnum smiled and stammered an 陳謝; but Mademoiselle had 正確に／まさに guessed his thoughts.

'I wish you would not ask me though,' she continued, 'why is it that people are so stupid as to want to know so much. Why not take people as you find them; now you Mr. White, are pleasant and gentlemanly, and evidently 井戸／弁護士席 educated, and cultured by travel and society. You speak a little French, I think, and while you have your 青年 to enjoy, and 十分な 知恵 and experience to enjoy it without 超過, you are just nice for anyone to know. Why should I worry myself about your grandfather. He is no 疑問 dead years ago. You see it is やめる 十分な for me to know you, not as you were five years ago, but as you are to-day.'

'And why should you want to know anything about me,' she continued after a pause, half shading her 注目する，もくろむs with a white jewelled 手渡す, as she looked abstractedly at some flowers on a 味方する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. 'I am pleasant to look at, and witty to talk to, and friendly to know. And yet the first thing with you English people, is to ask--'Who is she?''

'But you have the purest English accent, Mademoiselle,' said Wynnum.

'Ah!' she laughed, 'you see that you cannot help 存在 curious about me. But don't ask me anything; let us talk, and I will play and sing to you, and we will enjoy ourselves for an hour, without any 開始 of cupboard doors in search of 骸骨／概要s, which perhaps don't 存在する after all.'

She was a clever musician and good singer, and she sang song after song; but most of them were pathetic, and the 情熱的な love songs which might have been 推定する／予想するd, were all carelessly passed over. The time went very quickly, until a 隣人ing clock chimed the hour of nine.

She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する suddenly upon him, and placed her warm 手渡す on one of his which 残り／休憩（する）d on the piano.

'Wynnum White you are young, but you are old enough to let me see that you are very much unlike most other men. I don't think that you せねばならない have come here to-night knowing nothing about me. But you make me feel better to know and to talk to you. Tell me what is there about that house of yours in Chester-street which bad men, and even rich men, might covet?'

'I do not understand you,' said Wynnum in 激しい surprise.

'I think that you will if you consider for a moment; the men I speak of don't usually waste their time about trifles. I like you Wynnum White,' she said lowering her 発言する／表明する, 'for if I am not good myself, I can 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it in a man--it's such a rare 商品／必需品 in men. You have some hidden treasure at Chester-street, and I am ashamed to say that I have been used as a おとり to bring you here, while two or more 決定するd men have searched the house. Now have some cake and ワイン, and then go home again; they will be gone by the time you get there, and try and not think too hardly of Mademoiselle Le Blanc; we may 会合，会う again some day.'

She 申し込む／申し出d him her 手渡す; 解除するd it 近づく his lips as though hoping he might kiss it. But he took no notice of it, nor of the proffered refreshments.

'Excuse me, madam, I will go,' he said hurriedly, 'I am ashamed of myself, I should have known better?' He 掴むd his hat and coat, and a moment afterward was on the footpath hurrying along in the direction of Chester-street.

CHAPTER XI.--'DEAD, BUT NOT MURDERED.'

Wynnum called no hansom cab this time--it was a 救済 to his feelings to walk. He 圧力（をかける）d his feet 堅固に 負かす／撃墜する at every stride as though someone was underneath them, and that someone was himself. Not that he regretted making the 知識 of this woman; she might not be good, but she certainly was not all bad; she was clever, and she was beautiful; but he had been fooled--outrageously fooled--and through his own vanity too!

He was in that dangerous, 無謀な 明言する／公表する of mind, which all high-strung people いつかs get into. Some of the most desperate dare-devil things in history have been done by men who were chagrined!

There were two men, he thought, searching the house and shops at Chester-street, and he had been fooled by a beautiful woman on 目的 to get him out of the way. His pride was 負傷させるd to the very quick. How did they know he had written a letter to the Times, and published articles in magazines? And all her flattery, and 賞賛する, and talk of literary friends was a beggarly piece of imposture, that he might dance 出席 on a 誤った woman while they robbed his house! His 会社／堅い, quick tread rang again upon the pavement--he could have walked till midnight.

'Never mind,' he ejaculated, 'I'll make the wretches 苦しむ for it.'

The stranger was perfectly 権利 about Wynnum; he was not powerfully built, not very muscular, but he had 血 and 産む／飼育するing, wherever he got it from, and when 誘発するd he was a dangerous man.

He seemed to reach Chester-street in no time. The place was all in 不明瞭, but he opened the door with his latch 重要な without a moment's hesitation and の近くにd it and bolted it 最高の，を越す and 底（に届く）, and then striking a match, lit the nearest gas jet. He had the silk handkerchief with the leaden ball in the end, wrapped twice 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 権利 手渡す; and he had something very much akin to 殺人 in his heart.

He stood still and listened, there was not a sound to be heard; he moved 今後 and lit the next gas jet, and listened again. So he went on until the whole of the 倉庫／問屋 and workshops were brightly illuminated. There was no 調印する of any living thing! He （機の）カム 支援する again, his 会社／堅い step （犯罪の）一味ing like a challenge through the 広大な／多数の／重要な half-empty place.

'Now for the house!' he lit the gas in every room, and on every 上陸, as he 上がるd に向かって the apartment in which he had slept. Throwing open the door he went in and lit the gas. The whole room was in a 明言する／公表する of wildest disorder.

Wynnum turned 即時に toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where he had secreted the casket, and then laughed and ejaculated, '安全な! the fools.'

Whoever had been there, they were evidently not professional 夜盗，押し込み強盗s; it was as though the room had been given over to the sport of madmen, rather than anything else.

The 塀で囲む-paper covering the large 絵 had been partly torn 負かす／撃墜する. The pier-glass had been wrenched from its position above the fireplace, and lay with the glass 粉々にするd in fragments upon the 床に打ち倒す of the room. （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were overturned, a chest of drawers had been emptied of its contents, which were strewn upon the 床に打ち倒す, and then pitched bodily upon the bed.

'They have searched everywhere but in the 権利 place,' said Wynnum grimly to himself. 'There are two of them or more, that's evident, and in my opinion they are still upon the 前提s.'

He felt elated now; they were 失敗させる／負かすd after all; they had not 設立する it! And then he thought of Mademoiselle Le Blanc, and strode upstairs to search the rooms above with the extemporised life preserver 堅固に in his しっかり掴む. The thought of that woman was to him as is a 刺激（する） to a fiery-tempered steed; he would be even with them! He 設立する these rooms in 類似の disorder, but they were empty of those he looked for.

Then it occurred to him that he had not looked in the counting house, which he had left locked; and downstairs he went again with the same masterful tread. He 推定する／予想するd every moment to be struck by someone, and held himself in continual 準備完了 to return a blow.

The door of the counting house had been burst open, and the place evidently carefully searched. After looking around Wynnum （機の）カム out and walked slowly along the whole length of the lighted 倉庫／問屋, looking carefully under （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and furniture, and into any places of possible concealment, until he reached the 前線 door. It was unbolted both 最高の，を越す and 底（に届く）.

'They have let themselves out since I （機の）カム in!' he ejaculated.

It was perfectly true, there had really been three men on the 前提s when Wynnum stepped from the street into the 不明瞭 of the 倉庫／問屋; they heard him bolt the door behind him, and strike matches as he lit the gas jets 権利 along the 倉庫／問屋 to the 支援する; they knew that he was looking for them and the bolting of the door told them that he was not afraid.

The stranger whispered to Rex as they listened to Wynnum making his way up to the workshops. 'The young devil has a revolver, and he'll shoot the lot of us in 冷淡な 血, if he comes across us. I thought Louie would have kept him 法案ing and cooing at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd! Rex you're a confounded fool!'

So when Wynnum （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する stairs, still looking for them, all three had left the house. It was not 正確に／まさに a 事例／患者 of the wicked 逃げるing when 非，不，無 追求するd, for there was one very 決定するd sort of a stripling behind them.

When he saw the 証拠 of their flight, Wynnum's spirit seemed to fail him.

'I cannot stop here to-night, and I am not going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place to turn the gas off,' he said, 'I will turn this one low at the door, and the 残り／休憩（する） may 燃やす until the morning. I am off to get a bed to-night somewhere out of this!'

Some of the 隣人s, lower 負かす／撃墜する the street, 発言／述べるd next morning, 'Those Whites must be 猛烈に busy, they were at work again all through the night.'

Rex was more sheepish than ever when he met Wynnum the next morning; but the latter thought there was a dangerous look about his 注目する，もくろむs. That afternoon he borrowed five shillings and Wynnum gave the money to him without a word, although he knew he was drinking. On Tuesday night he kept the gas lit again, and never left the place. He had no 恐れる of Rex now--he was too drunk.

The first 地位，任命する on Wednesday morning brought no letters, but Wynnum saw by the newspaper that the 'Golden Cross' had passed the 小島 of Wight the previous day, and by that time he 裁判官d she would be 井戸／弁護士席 out at sea. He had a different feeling now, knowing that his father and family were 安全な; so as Rex seemed いっそう少なく drunk than he had been the previous night, Wynnum called him into the counting house, which he had carefully put straight again.

'This will be our last day together Rex,' he 開始するd, looking him 十分な in the 直面する, 'and I want to have a few words with you.'

'Did you pawn all this furniture, and other stuff for my father!' he continued, taking out a large 小包 of pawn tickets.

'Yes,' replied Rex.

'Who are these Rutherfords that own the pawn place, are they Jews?'

'No, it's really owned, I believe, by a swell money-貸す人, who runs a house decorator's and painter's 商売／仕事 as a sort of blind.'

'Why as a sort of blind?'

'Oh, because he's better able to を取り引きする the gents through having that sort of a 商売／仕事. He's a tremendous swell himself, and has 経営者／支配人s for his different places. You should see the smart gig he 運動s, with a groom in livery, and the place too he has at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd.'

Rex evidently was a bit off his guard, and certainly was not やめる sober.

'Has he anything to do with Mademoiselle Le Blanc!' was Wynnum's next question, and he looked Rex straight in the 直面する.

'Do you think I'm such a dashed fool as to answer that question?' the man replied with a half-drunken leer.

'That's やめる enough,' said Wynnum, 怒って, 'you have answered it, and now let me tell you, Isaac Rex, you drunken, 臆病な／卑劣な cur, I've a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind to knock you 負かす／撃墜する just where you stand.'

Rex 辛勝する／優位d a little nearer the door, at the same time putting up his 握りこぶしs in a fighting 態度.

'You daren't do it--I'd 粉砕する your 直面する in,' he said.

'There's no need to punish you, you 背信の hound,' said Wynnum contemptuously, 'you are already punished. It's in your 血, and I can see it in your 直面する; you （機の）カム into this place to steal. You hid in here and watched me, when I thought that I was here alone. When I went out last Sunday, you went upstairs, and saw a painted picture on the 塀で囲む. You were 調査するing about to see what you could steal, and you 設立する a 厚かましさ／高級将校連-bound box, and in the box a large ebony casket filled with jewels.

'Yes, and my Got!' said Rex excitedly. 'I put my 手渡すs in, they are lying on the 最高の，を越す, just under the silken 衣料品 with the lace. I saw them, and you must divide with me, Wynnum White. There are more than you can want--pearls, diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and gold pieces beneath them, it's a wonderful treasure! You must divide with me, or my Got! I will kill you!'

'Stand off, you madman,' cried Wynnum, for Rex had moved nearer to him in his excitement. 'You want nothing, you have the 疫病／悩ます, that's all you want; in a few hours you will be a dead man!'

'You wretched どろぼう, you must have smelt the 感染させるd 衣料品 on the 最高の，を越す of the jewels, put there to 保護する them from thievish 手渡すs like yours, and it is just beginning to tell on you. It's a pity some of the friends you had with you last night didn't smell it too!'

'So you were in the 共謀, when Mademoiselle Le Blanc was sent to get me out of the way?' he continued 激しく.

'Ah 井戸／弁護士席, you are to be pitied now; I think you had better go home and say your 祈りs before you die.'

As he listened to Wynnum's vehement words the 直面する of Rex assumed a 苦痛-smitten, 脅すd look, and a sort of a greenish hue.

It was evident that he was 苦しむing 激烈な／緊急の 内部の 苦痛 of some sort; whether it was the 疫病／悩ます, the 影響s of adulterated drink, or the results of a 病気d imagination, 事柄s little--he was ill.

But Wynnum was too maddened by his whole 環境 to pity him. It never occurred to him that the man would really die. To have 脅すd him into a fit would, in Wynnum's opinion, have been scant 罰. This knave had 調査するd into his secrets and darkened the whole surroundings of his young life. Everything was his if he would only make himself 合法の 所有するd of it; and he would have paid his father's 負債s and married Miriam, but this 悪口を言う／悪態d 調査するing どろぼう had spoilt it all; had told his secret to others in the hope of stealing the treasure from him, and now, that they could not find it, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to divide!

In the bitterness of his heart Wynnum wished Rex dead. But he would have shrank 支援する with horror from the thought, had he known that it was so 近づく fulfilment.

The postman had just come into the shop with a letter, and Wynnum went 今後 to take it from him. Rex, groaning with 内部の 苦痛, stole upstairs to the workshop, where he had a quart 瓶／封じ込める of methylated spirits of ワイン secreted, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する, he began to drink it.

The hot 燃やすing sensation which followed the drinking of the fiery spirit, which is pure alcohol adulterated with naptha, at first 緩和するd his 苦痛; but it soon returned again, and the man now nearly mad drunk, drank more. There was no 手渡す 近づく to snatch the fiery 毒（薬） from his しっかり掴む so he placed the scalding spirits to his lips again, and again; then crossed his 脚s, and 圧力（をかける）d his clenched 握りこぶし against his stomach, and drank more, and more, and more; and then rolled ひどく off the 議長，司会を務める, the last of the アルコール飲料 落ちるing from the 瓶／封じ込める and making a little pool beside him!

Then everything was 静かな--so 静かな, that at last the very mice crept stealthily out of their hiding places, and ran noiselessly across the 床に打ち倒す; then looked at the man lying there, and 急ぐd 支援する 脅すd to their 穴を開けるs. But he lay 静かな for so long a time that at last they 中止するd to 恐れる him--the soul of Isaac Rex had passed to 裁判／判断, and all that lay there was 冷淡な dead, human clay!

Wynnum noticed that Rex did not come 負かす／撃墜する stairs again, but he never troubled himself to go to him. 'Let him sleep it off, the drunken wretch,' he said; I'm glad that I 脅すd him.'

In the 合間 the postman had brought Wynnum a letter of some importance.

CHAPTER XII.--WYNNUM'S FLIGHT.

The Mansion in Park Avenue, where Mrs. Broughton and her nieces were staying with their friends, was on that Wednesday a scene of busy 準備. Something had transpired which made it advisable for them to return at once to Marston, and they had arranged to go 負かす／撃墜する by the Thursday afternoon 表明する, taking Trissie with them. So, as Wynnum had not called on Tuesday, it had been necessary for Miriam to 令状 to him and tell him of the new 協定.

This was the letter which the postman should have 手渡すd to him, but unfortunately Miriam had been 令状ing to another friend at the same time, and through some unaccountable 事故, had put the letters into the wrong envelopes. The 開始／学位授与式 of the letter which Wynnum 設立する in the envelope 演説（する）／住所d in Miriam's 手渡す 令状ing to himself, was as follows:--

'MY DEAREST BOB,--You will think me very negligent. It is nearly a week since I last wrote to you, and two letters have reached me from your own dear 手渡す since then.'

Wynnum stopped there, and turned over to the next page, and the next, until he saw that it was 調印するd--

'Ever your affectionate MIRIAM.'

He すぐに returned the letter to the envelope without reading another word. His 直面する was deathly pale, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な choking something swelled up in his throat; his love for Miriam was unquestionably sincere and strong.

'I will の近くに it up again,' he said hoarsely, 'or I may be tempted to read it, and that would be gall and wormwood. She might, she ought, to have told me, the 誤った, deceitful girl? I will 令状 to her at once, and return the letter.'

But, although he 調印（する）d up the envelope, he felt somehow that he could not 令状.

'Why,' he exclaimed, 'did she not tell me that she had a lover? Why has she--the only woman I ever wholly believed in and adored--thus deceived me?'

'I will forget her,' he said ひどく, 'she is as 誤った as Mademoiselle Le Blanc.'

But the 告訴，告発, while on his lips, 設立する no echo in his heart. That excused Miriam, for love is ever long-苦しむing and 肉親，親類d, and self-forgetful. She had been very good to Trissie, and had told him, too, that her friendship for him was that of a sister only. But he could not 耐える to 会合，会う her again and know that she loved another.

'Everything is against me,' he groaned; 'even my own heart, for that makes me love her still, although no 疑問 she pities and despises me. I'm poor and wholly friendless, save for Trissie. Poor helpless little child she loves me; only just now she is a その上の care and 重荷（を負わせる）--better for us both, perhaps, if we were dead!'

Had he read Miriam's letter through he would have 設立する out that her dearest （頭が）ひょいと動く was a bosom girl friend at Marston. It would have saved him a world of anguish that day and much 苦しむing afterwards--but, as we have already said, he did not read it.

He grew calmer after a while, and with an 成果／努力 wrote the に引き続いて letter:--

'DEAR MISS LANE,--I at once return you the enclosed, which has this afternoon been 手渡すd me by the postman. I unwittingly read the first few lines before realising that, although 演説（する）／住所d to me, it was 起訴するd for another. I need scarcely say that, except for those first lines, I have not read the letter. I have no 原因（となる） to upbraid you, although I 悔いる that I have seen any 部分 of the letter, for I 令状 to you with an aching heart. It seems as though all the evils of the world had fallen to my lot; for I have no （人命などを）奪う，主張する to speak to you その上の of my troubles. You have already been far kinder to me and Trissie than I had any 権利 to 推定する／予想する. I take this 適切な時期, the last which I may have of 演説（する）／住所ing you, to thank you for your 親切. I leave Chester-street to-night, 式のs in shame and dishonour, and with bitter 悲しみ of heart. I was once proud; the humiliation which I now feel is almost greater than I can 耐える; but for Trissie, I should be tempted to destroy myself, and, if possible, forget my troubles in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. But I have the child to think of and to live for. I shall take nothing with me from here save my own 着せる／賦与するing. The pictures and the treasure I leave carefully 隠すd and untouched. I do not know whose they are, but they are not 地雷. The little furniture and goods which remain will be for the landlord and my father's other creditors. The few 続けざまに猛撃するs which I 所有する have not come out of my father's 広い地所, for I myself earned them. To-morrow night, after I have 供給するd some 一時的な lodgings, I will call for Trissie about seven o'clock; but please excuse me from seeing you or any of your friends. It can do no good to anyone. I now thank you most truly and 心から for all your 親切, and I do this by letter, so that I may be saved the 苦痛 of seeing you again. I have tried to do 権利, God knows, but 逆の circumstances have been too strong for me, and I leave the 砂漠d home of my dishonour, and go myself out into the world, although 本人自身で guiltless, a wretched and 不名誉d young man. It's hard, very hard, and I had planned my life so 異なって. I had hoped even that you in time might have loved me. But there is no resisting 運命／宿命. 容赦 my thus 令状ing you. It is for the last time.

'Believe me to remain,

Your 充てるd servant,

'WYNNUM WHITE.'

This letter was not written without many a sigh and heartache, and putting the one which he had received with it into an envelope he directed it to The Elms, Park Avenue, London, and placed it ready for 地位，任命するing later on in the evening. He could not leave to 地位，任命する it then, Rex was drunk, and he would have to put the shutters up himself that night--for the first and last time.

式のs! the trouble and 悲しみ which often arises in this sad world through 欠如（する） of knowledge. With another awful blow 差し迫った, Wynnum was already as utterly 哀れな as a man 井戸／弁護士席 could be.

Miriam's letter to him, which was unfortunately スピード違反 along by the afternoon mail train to the Midlands, read as follows:--

'DEAR MR. WHITE.--I 令状 to you in this familiar way because I want you to do me a favour, rather I should say, two. We are going 支援する to Marston by the afternoon train to-morrow (Thursday), and we, that is my aunt and myself, want you to be good enough to let us take Trissie with us. She is very happy, and you need not trouble anything about her 着せる／賦与するs, we will see to that.

'The second favour is that you will please operate by cheque upon an account which I have, through our solicitor, opened in your 指名する at the London and 郡 Bank. A sum of five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs has been paid in there to your credit, and it would please me if you would kindly use it to settle any of your father's 負債s which may have been left unprovided for. Do not thank me please, there is no occasion. I shall by our solicitor's advice, let you 追加する three and a half per cent per 年 利益／興味 to the 主要な／長／主犯, when it 控訴s you to return it, as I am 確かな that you will yet make your way to an honourable position in life. I have 削減（する） your 署名 off one of your letters to me for the bank's 署名 調書をとる／予約する. You may feel lonely, so 容赦 me for advising you and do not 許す yourself to be discouraged. If you should get dull, come 負かす／撃墜する to see Trissie and your other fiends at Marston. You will, I am sure, not misunderstand me in 令状ing to you in this way; you have ゆだねるd a 広大な／多数の／重要な secret to me, and in return I am 扱う／治療するing you with the freedom of a sister. I do not wish you to 令状 to me unless there is actual occasion, but we shall want to know now and then how you are getting on. Trissie will of course be my aunt's little guest at Marston, so it would be nice if you wrote occasionally to her--not to Trissie, but to my aunt.

'Hoping that you will be able to settle all the worrying 事件／事情／状勢s you have in 手渡す to your satisfaction, Believe me,

'Your sincere friend and sister,

'MIRIAM LANE.

If Wynnum had only received this letter what a world of trouble and heartache would have been saved! But 式のs? he did not know of it until long afterwards.

It has already been said that all this happened in the month of March.

Now, 霧s are unusual in London during that 風の強い month, but they come いつかs, and by four o'clock on that afternoon, 厚い clouds of 黒人／ボイコット and yellow vapour had filled the streets. It was a veritable London 霧, that had come 負かす／撃墜する upon the city, blotting out all 身元. The lamp はしけs hurried around to get the street lamps lit, but they burnt dimly, and were so befogged, that their straggling rays failed to shed their light on the pavement. Many of the furniture shops in Chester-street were without glass windows, and opened 権利 upon the footpath. It was the very night for 強盗s of 議長，司会を務めるs and small articles of furniture, so as 早期に as half past four, some of the 隣人ing shops began to put their shutters up. The 霧, too, 侵入するd disagreeably into the 前提s, so Wynnum nothing loath 決定するd to follow the example of his 隣人s. It really 正確に／まさに ふさわしい his 目的, for the 霧 was so 厚い that he could not be seen by anyone, and the very houses across the street were obliterated. In の近くにing the shop he first carried out the 走者s and laid them carefully 負かす／撃墜する, saw that the アイロンをかける pins fitted 井戸／弁護士席 into the 床に打ち倒す 穴を開けるs, he would の近くに the shop carefully he thought, it might not be opened again for many a long day. Then he carried the big shutters out one by one, 事情に応じて変わる them 井戸／弁護士席 up into their places; then put up the 味方する door 地位，任命するs, and the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and screwed the nuts 堅固に upon the bolts, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the fanlight, and hung the street door, and の近くにd it. The gas was 燃やすing in the 支援する part of the shop, but he now lit it 権利 through to the counting house. He had a few more letters and things to pack into a trunk. He had already （疑いを）晴らすd out and burnt piles of account 調書をとる／予約するs and papers and made things tolerably straight.

He had also most carefully 修理d the 塀で囲む-paper, which covered up the large oil 絵, and had taken some of the furniture into another room, and as far as possible 除去するd all 調印する of the destructive work of Rex and Burton, when searching for the treasure.

He thought several times about Rex, but had no occasion to go up into the workshop, and had no wish just then to 乱す him. 'I will get everything packed and be ready to leave,' he said to himself, 'before I wake him. I suppose he will be stupidly drunk; but on the whole perhaps it is 同様に. If he had been sober I might have had more trouble with him. As it is, if he is too drunk to walk I will put him into a cab and 支払う／賃金 the driver to 始める，決める him 負かす／撃墜する at Lambeth 橋（渡しをする）, he will surely be able to find his way home from there.'

So with these thoughts in his mind he went 静かに on with his 準備s.

He had two boxes, a portmanteau and leather hat-box, and bundle of rugs, sticks and umbrellas, to take with him; these he placed 近づく the door, so that they might be easily 手渡すd out. He had 決定するd to go in a four-wheeler to Euston 駅／配置する, and leave his luggage in the cloak room for the night, so that if he was followed this would throw anyone off his 跡をつける. He was at last ready and was about to go up stairs to bring Rex 負かす／撃墜する, when he turned 支援する to place a 議長，司会を務める 近づく the door. 'I may have to sit him 負かす／撃墜する here, while I call a cab to take him to Lambeth,' he said.

This done he hurried up the stairs to the workshop, two steps at a time; he was anxious to get away, for it was now after 6 o'clock. He lit the first gas jet he （機の）カム to, but could see nothing of Rex. This did not surprise him, however, for he had 推定する／予想するd to find him sleeping somewhere upon the 床に打ち倒す.

He went up to the polishers' end of the shop, 近づく the 広大な／多数の／重要な open fireplace, and there 設立する him 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a curious heap upon the 床に打ち倒す.

'Drunk still,' he said touching him with his foot. 'However shall I get him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs?' He stooped 負かす／撃墜する and shook him but there was no 返答.

'Rex!' he called out loudly, shaking him again, 'get up, you can't sleep here all night, it's time for you to go home.'

He took 持つ／拘留する of his 手渡す, to try and pull him on his feet, but no sooner had he しっかり掴むd it than he let it 減少（する） again--it was perfectly 冷淡な! 'Oh!' he exclaimed--it was as though he had been smitten with sudden 苦痛--reaching across a （法廷の）裁判 he lit another gas jet.

The light fell 十分な upon the prostrate 死体, and the whole horrible 悲劇 stood suddenly 明らかにする／漏らすd to him. 'My God! he is dead! surely I must be going mad.'

It would have been a 恐ろしい spectacle at any time, but under the circumstances it was like the 開始 up of hell to Wynnum. His 注目する，もくろむs seemed to 事業／計画（する） from their sockets, as he stood there in speechless horror 星／主役にするing at the lifeless 団体／死体. He put his 手渡す up to his forehead, and felt it 冷淡な against his fevered brow.

'It's 運命／宿命!' he said, 'I am unintentionally a 殺害者; the 示す of Cain is upon me!' Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する on a low 木造の stool which happened to be 近づく him, and hid his 直面する in both his 手渡すs and sobbed aloud.

He had been without food almost all day, the 緊張する upon him had been tremendous, and this last 大災害 was the 最高潮 of his troubles. Presently he arose awkwardly to his feet, and without looking again at the 死体, groped his way like a drunken man to the staircase, and staggered through the shop out into the 霧がかかった street.

'Give me a glass of hot brandy and water,' he said to the barman of the nearest public house.

He drank it off at a draught. 'Now can you give me something to eat?'

That too was furnished, and another glass of brandy.

'Queer young cove there in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業,' said the man confidently to his 雇用者, who sat behind in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 parlour, 'looks as though he had either done a 殺人 or had a fit.'

Wynnum was young, and the drink and food 生き返らせるd him. 'I dare not leave it there, to be 設立する to-morrow. I should be hung for 殺人,' he whispered hoarsely to himself, 'then too the whole disgraceful 事件／事情／状勢 about my father would be blazoned by the papers all over London. Whatever shall I do!'

Two hours afterward, a strange scene was transpiring in one of the large 地下組織の cellars beneath the White's dwelling house. By the light of a candle Wynnum might have been seen standing in his shirt sleeves. With the 援助 of 封鎖する and 取り組む he had 解除するd a large flagstone nearly to the roof of the cellar. The 石／投石する was ーするつもりであるd to be 除去するd on occasion, for it had a （犯罪の）一味 securely fastened in its centre. In the stout oaken beam above, another （犯罪の）一味 was bolted, and the hooks of the pullies had been 大（公）使館員d by Wynnum to each. The 石／投石する was grimy and seemingly had not been 乱すd for many years, and yet the （犯罪の）一味s showed that they were ーするつもりであるd to be used with a 封鎖する and 取り組む for the 目的 of 開始 up the receptacle, or whatever it might be. The 空気／公表する which （機の）カム up from the 軸 or 井戸／弁護士席 was 冷淡な and damp, and a murmuring sound was heard from it, as though there was flowing water at no very 広大な／多数の／重要な distance.

Wrapped in a large crumb cloth, 近づく the 開始, lay the 団体／死体 of Isaac Rex. With a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 Wynnum had dragged it in this downstairs, and he now stooped 負かす／撃墜する to 除去する the sheet from off it, and then pulled and 押し進めるd it until the 長，率いる and shoulders were above the 開始. It was a subterranean shoot or passage of very old construction which led into one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な London 下水管s. Wynnum gave the 団体／死体 a 押し進める, and heard it slide or 落ちる for some distance after it had disappeared, then there was a gurgling splashing sound and presently the lapping and flowing noise was heard as before.

緩和するing the rope, Wynnum lowered the flagstone with a trembling 手渡す 支援する into its place.

'Thank God that's done!' he said.

He carried 支援する the 封鎖する and 取り組む to the workshop, and carefully 除去するd all traces of 騒動 in the cellar, and then went up stairs and washed his 手渡すs and 直面する and dressed himself for leaving.

He had the candle lighted, and was just about to turn the gas off at the メーター, when he was startled by the （犯罪の）一味ing of the door bell.

He went hurriedly to answer it, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing quickly as he did so. There was a respectably dressed woman standing at the door.

'Is Isaac Rex at work here please?' Wynnum 星／主役にするd at the woman in speechless 恐れる.

'I am his wife, sir,' she said, as though to explain why she had asked the previous question.

Wynnum still hesitated to answer; he could not tell the truth, he did not want to tell a 嘘（をつく）.

'He has been here to-day,' he said at last with an 成果／努力, 'but has left the house, and will not be 支援する again, as Mr. White has gone away and all the 手渡すs has been 発射する／解雇するd.'

'What time did he leave, sir?'

'Before dinner,' replied Wynnum.

'Did he look as though he had been drinking,' asked the woman, hesitatingly.

'Yes,' said Wynnum, 'he was drinking both to-day and yesterday.'

'Ah! he'll be in then to-night,' said the woman shuddering, 'he's the 悪口を言う／悪態 and 廃虚 of all his family, sir; it would be a good thing for us if he was dead. I must go home again then, sir, thank you; good night.'

'It is Nemesis,' said Wynnum five minutes after as he sat trembling in the cab on his way to Euston 駅／配置する. 'I shall be 直面するd with something connected with this terrible night, every way I turn. I wish I could have told her that he was dead. But she will perhaps hear of it. Yet it is possible that she may not, for how many things happen here that are never heard of; how many haunted men such as I may be in a few days, hide in this 広大な／多数の／重要な city and are never 設立する. If I can only get Trissie to-morrow, we might be lost to everyone perhaps for years, without leaving London.'

Thus 式のs! did Wynnum White go out from the home of his childhood, hoping that he might be lost to all who had 以前 known him.

Who was to 非難する? Wynnum, proud, but humiliated and heart-broken would have said 運命／宿命; but he was young and somewhat inexperienced. Anyhow he had gone out, to hide himself from his 恐れるs, and troubles, in the 広大な／多数の／重要な, strange, pitiless, city of London. But good Heavens, what a home-leaving it was. To go out like that, with all the 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限s to honour and character suddenly wrenched away from him, and the 後見人 presence of a 宗教上の love (the surest 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限s of youthful virtue and 正直さ) rudely thrust from off the threshold of his heart. What wonder if Wynnum White went out on to the streets of London (a waif 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd to and fro upon the 騒然とした tide of city's life) to sin. Who was there to save him, but the Good God who looks pitifully 負かす／撃墜する from heaven upon us all.

Wynnum's character, it may be said, was sound, and his health good, and his 未来 in his 手渡すs. Yes, but a young man may have all that, and some experience too, and yet become utterly lost and depraved, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な city. The life of 青年 is like the 運動ing of a strong and restive four-in-手渡す; the horses are the impulses and passions; the driver may know enough to keep them 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す and out of danger on the level and unobstructed road; he may know how to 勧める them up hill and 安定した them 負かす／撃墜する; but it is when the unlooked for happens that he is 実験（する）d--then he shows how he can 運動! And this was the dangerous 仕事 before Wynnum when he went out that night alone upon the （人が）群がるd thoroughfares of London life. If fortune favoured him all might yet be 井戸／弁護士席: but if not?--

CHAPTER XIII.--MIRIAM SAVES THE FAMILY HONOUR.

Marston Hall, and Marston Village and Marston Church, spread themselves in picturesque 無視（する） of regularity over a characteristic square mile or so of English scenery. You may find such places in the Midland Countries by the 得点する／非難する／２０. To an 部外者 they are veritable sleepy-hollows, charming and pleasant in their 静かな surroundings, but places only to be ちらりと見ることd at, as you hurry along to something larger and more 利益／興味ing; and yet to the 居住（者）s of Marston, the village with its Hall and Church, was a place of much importance. There were other Marston's within a distance of fifty miles, about which the lowlier inhabitants of the village talked as of far-distant foreign places. There was Marston-in-the-Clay and Brookside Marston; but the Marston we speak of was Marston, or, when it was 絶対 necessary to qualify it, Marston on-the-Hill.

It was the end of March, and after a 顕著に late winter (for there had been a 豪雪 嵐／襲撃する in the middle of the month which had covered half of England with its whiteness for several days) the spring had burst suddenly upon the country, and its 説得するing whispers had already 説得するd a few 早期に spring flowers that the winter had passed, and the time of the singing of the birds had come.

Miriam was 運動ing Pop and Pepper in the basket-carriage. She had been to the 鉄道 駅／配置する, some two miles distant to a 隣人ing market town. A groom with 倍のd 武器 sat on the little seat behind her. Miriam was alone in the carriage, and, if the truth must be told, was very much out of sorts. Earlier in the day she had received Wynnum's letter, and, shut up in her own room, had had a good cry over it. The 運動 to the 鉄道 駅／配置する had been undertaken in the faint hope that he might have telegraphed the 演説（する）／住所, on finding out the previous night that they had brought Trissie with them to Marston.

She had known the previous day of her mistake, for （頭が）ひょいと動く herself, who was 非，不，無 other than the rector's eldest daughter, had met them at the 鉄道 駅／配置する with the letter meant for Wynnum in her 手渡す.

'What a mistake you have made, Miriam,' she exclaimed the very first moment that she had her alone; 'but whatever did you say about him in your letter to me? He would read every word of it!'

'I hope that he may have done so, （頭が）ひょいと動く; then he would know something of our 計画（する）s. My 恐れる is that he hasn't, for I have 設立する him scrupulously conscientious, and when he saw 'My dearest （頭が）ひょいと動く,' he would not ありそうもない turn to the の近くに of the letter and read, 'Ever your affectionate Miriam,' or something like it, and return the letter, thinking it 私的な, without reading another word.'

'What fun!' cried （頭が）ひょいと動く; 'he would think that I was your sweetheart. But you need not trouble about that, dear,' laughed the merry girl as she saw the reproachful look which （機の）カム unconsciously to Miriam's 直面する, 'I am 確かな he read it. I suppose you opened your heart to me and told me the colour of his 注目する，もくろむs and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. I feel やめる jealous, but I suppose I must congratulate you on the prospect of an 早期に 約束／交戦. You know he was really very nice at Bournemouth; but it is a pity he is so poor.'

'Don't tease, （頭が）ひょいと動く, there's a dear,' said Miriam gently but 堅固に, blushing at the same time at the recollection of the five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. 'It was a stupid mistake for me to make, but I think there was very little in the letter that I should mind his reading. Moreover, as you have already learnt from my letter to him, we are only friends.'

'Very good friends,' said Emily Robertson, さもなければ '（頭が）ひょいと動く'; 'why, he せねばならない adore you; and as for you Miriam, whether you know it or not, your are 長，率いる over ears in love with him, or you would never have done what you have.'

Miriam smiled, as much as to 示唆する, 'you think that you know a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定, but really you don't.' Yet that night Wynnum had been continually in her thoughts, for she was upset and troubled. He had told her that on Wednesday night he would be leaving Chester-street, and now she did not know where to 演説（する）／住所 a letter to him. Although she was 大いに 悩ますd with herself, she thought, 'I shall hear from him to-morrow and then I can put things straight.'

The morning's 地位，任命する 式のs! had brought Wynnum's letter, and also one from their friends at the Elm's, 説 that it had been 配達するd just after they left. And that Mr. White had called on Thursday night for Trissie, but on 審理，公聴会 they had gone, went away at once; the letter 追加するd that the servant, who saw him, said he seemed very much disappointed, and looked very pale.

Wynnum's letter had indeed been a terrible shock to Miriam. Coming on the 最高の，を越す of all her 肉親，親類d and thoughtful 成果／努力s for his 評判 and 福利事業, she felt it 熱心に? Yet she could not 非難する him.

'How terribly lonely and disappointed he must have felt,' she thought, and her heart bled for him. He would surely 令状 about Trissie and send his 演説（する）／住所; but this was Friday afternoon, and there was no その上の letter or 電報電信, and she whipped up Pop and Pepper into a smart trot to relieve her feelings before she 近づくd the village. They went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the 地位，任命する Office, where she stopped and sent the groom in for the Hall letter 捕らえる、獲得する and then turned the ponies' 長，率いるs home.

Miriam put Trissie to bed herself that night, and when the child knelt 負かす／撃墜する and said her 祈りs, and asked God to bless and take care of her dear brudder Wynn, she heard a soft 'amen,' above her 長，率いる, so when Miriam tucked her up in her soft cot, and kissed her, she said, 'Oo do love Trissie, Miriam?'

'Yes, dear,' said Miriam,

'And Wynn?'

'Yes, Trissie, he's sad and lonely and wants people to love him and to help him. Now go to sleep, little one.' And Miriam went 支援する into her own room and locked the door and read Wynnum's letter through again and had another cry.

Miriam was closeted for over two hours that night with her aunt, and Grace and Mary felt themselves to be left やめる out in the 冷淡な.

'Really,' said Grace to her sister, 'I cannot make out this 事件／事情／状勢 of Miriam's at all, it's getting やめる serious, and I am sure that she has been crying. I don't believe after all that it's nice to 落ちる in love!'

It may spoil half this story to some romantic readers; but the truth must be told. Miriam was seven months older than Wynnum, and a few weeks before had passed her twentieth birthday. Although not yet her own mistress as far as money 事柄s went, her aunt 扱う／治療するd her with delicate consideration, and felt her, in 事柄s of 商売／仕事, to be やめる a woman. Her mother had died when she was やめる young, and, her father, who was a man of literary tastes, and retiring disposition, left a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of the 世帯 手はず／準備 in his young daughter's 手渡すs. She was the only child, and 早期に became her father's pet and confidante, and when at his death four years before, Miriam went to Marston Hall to make her home with her Aunt and cousins, she was uncommonly 円熟したd and thoughtful for her years.

Mrs. Broughton had lived almost all her life at Marston Hall; and was a 肉親，親類d, motherly, good-natured, unassuming woman, with ample means, but very homely ways. Miriam was her favorite niece, but it must be said she had been much …に反対するd all through to the 手はず／準備 事業／計画（する）d by Miriam in regard to young Wynnum White.

'If you don't love him, Miriam, why do you take such an 利益／興味 in him?' she said that evening.

'Aunt, why should not a woman be 利益／興味d in the career of a talented young man, without wanting to love him or marry him?'

'I don't think it's natural, child,' replied Mrs. Broughton.

'That's when a woman's sympathies are cramped and her sphere in life 狭くするd,' said Miriam. 'A girl must not look at a man in the way of friendship, without thoughts of marriage. Really, Aunt, I get altogether put out with things; we are that squeezed by absurd customs and fastened by proprieties of life and the 恐れる of Mrs. Grundy that I often wish that I was a man. They can be 肉親，親類d to women, and sympathise with them, and befriend them, and the world says it is all very nice and good; but, let a woman befriend a man, and if she is not going to marry him, all the world 持つ／拘留するs its 手渡すs up horrified, and says she せねばならない.'

'Now, I am not in love with Wynnum White,' she continued, as her aunt made no reply, 'and I have no 意向 of marrying him; but I admire his talents and conscientiousness and originality, and self-依存; and I want you to let me help him.'

'Why, have you not already done that, Miriam?' said Mrs. Broughton, 'you have lent him five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, and in my opinion you might just 同様に have given it him; and we have taken dear little Trissie, and what more can you want to do?'

'Let me put the 事柄 plainly, Aunt, I have made a stupid 失敗 in sending the letter I wrote to Mr. White to Emily Robertson. He has left Chester-street in trouble, and through no fault of his own, his good 評判 is imperilled. I want to go up to London and get Mr. 認める, our solicitor, to find him, and if he should not be successful in doing so, I want to arrange for him to 支払う／賃金 all those 負債s I told you about.'

'But why not 令状 to Mr 認める and arrange the 事柄 that way,' said Mrs. Broughton.

'I 恐れる, Aunt, that in that 事例／患者 there will be 延期する in 令状ing about it, and in this 事柄 延期する is dangerous.'

'井戸／弁護士席, Miriam, dear, I admire your 親切 of heart and generous spirit. It is your own money that you are spending and I am sure that you mean 井戸／弁護士席, and you shall do as you like; still I cannot help thinking that you are 許すing your sympathies to 誤って導く you. However it will only take a few days, so you and Mary had better perhaps go up to London again to-morrow, they will be glad to welcome you at Park Avenue, and then you can arrange the 事件／事情／状勢 as you wish with Mr. 認める.'

Mary was delighted at the prospect of another trip to London, and the に引き続いて night the two girls were once again with their hospitable friends at Park Avenue.

To go 支援する for a few days it should be said that there was やめる a sensation in Chester-street on the morning に引き続いて Wynnum's flight, when it was 設立する out that the shutters were not taken 負かす／撃墜する at C.E. White's as usual. Someone （機の）カム up about 10 o'clock from the undertaker's lower 負かす／撃墜する the street, and rang the bell on the off chance that there might have been a death in the family, and that a 棺 and funeral would be 手配中の，お尋ね者. Half a dozen of the neighbors watched the undertaker's man with 深遠な 利益／興味 until at last he （機の）カム away muttering to himself that the whole family must have 出発／死d this life for a better world.

At the 任命するd hour, as arranged on the previous Monday, Mr. Fitzgerald, the landlord, called for his rent. He 推定する／予想するd to see the whole 前線 glistening with new paint and gilding, and was astonished to find the shop の近くにd. He rang the bell three times, then walked over to the opposite 味方する of the street and 調査するd the 前提s from several 都合のよい 見地s. This, however, not affording any particular satisfaction, he crossed over and enquired of the next door neighbors on each 味方する as to whether any of the Whites had left a message for him. At last he reluctantly went away looking very red in the 直面する.

Half an hour after he had gone a stoutish man rang and then 大打撃を与えるd at the door. He had a piece of blue paper and （機の）カム to serve a 召喚するs or something, so after a while not be able to serve it, or 伸び（る） admission to the house, he gummed it on the door. Then all neighbors, on one pretext or another, （機の）カム across, or from up the street and 負かす／撃墜する, to read it, until another creditor （機の）カム along who thought the first man had taken a mean advantage of the 残り／休憩（する）, and tore it 負かす／撃墜する. Thus passed the first day に引き続いて Wynnum's flight.

The next day, Friday, the landlord 影響d an 入り口, and seeing that there were 十分な goods and chattels left to 会合，会う the rent, took 事柄s very 静かに, and went in and out occasionally, smiling graciously on the unsecured creditors, who called to make enquiries. On Saturday, 非，不，無 of the Whites having put in an 外見, he 開始するd to make 準備s for a sale, and the re-letting of the 前提s.

The に引き続いて Monday morning, however, to the astonishment of the whole of Chester-street, a lawyer's clerk appeared upon the scene, and a good-sized 合法的な notice was affixed to one of the 粉々にするs to the 影響 that on 満足な proof of the correctness of their （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, creditors in the 広い地所 of Mr. C. E. White would receive 支払い（額） in 十分な, either on the 前提s between the hours of nine and five, or at the offices of Messrs. 認める and Shuttlecock, Solicitor's, Lincoln's Inn Fields. It was the talk of every tea （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in Chester-street that afternoon. Why they were 現実に advertising in several of the papers, such a thing was never heard of before, and two or three people 現在のd their 法案s for 支払い（額） twice over, in the hope that the little 出来事/事件 might be overlooked. But Messrs. 認める and Shuttlecock's 代表者／国会議員 was equal to the occasion for Wynnum had happened to leave in the counting house some 相当な とじ込み／提出するs of 領収書d 法案s, and these were carefully 診察するd by the cashier before making his 支払い（額）s: to the saving of a number of golden 君主s belonging to 行方不明になる Miriam 小道／航路.

CHAPTER XIV.--BEHIND THE SCENES IN BLEAK-STREET.

Although, for the sake of Wynnum's 評判 the 負債s of the the 年上の White had been paid by Miriam in 十分な, things had not gone as satisfactorily as might have been wished. Mr. 認める had been 公正に／かなり 非，不，無-plussed on calling at the bank, to find that the five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs which he had paid into Wynnum's credit had become an 絶対の fixture.

'We are very sorry sir,' said the bank 経営者／支配人, 'but we cannot かもしれない 支払う／賃金 over any 部分 of the money without Mr. White's 署名, a 見本／標本 of which we have in the bank's 署名 調書をとる／予約する.'

'But, my dear, sir,' said the lawyer, 'the money belongs to my （弁護士の）依頼人, 行方不明になる 小道／航路, and Mr. White has no knowledge whatever of its lying in your bank to his credit. He has suddenly disappeared, and we can find no trace of him, so that the 反対する my （弁護士の）依頼人 had in 見解（をとる） in 開始 the account has been 失望させるd, and we now wish to use the money for the 目的 ーするつもりであるd by 行方不明になる 小道／航路, when it was paid into Mr. White's credit.'

'I have no 疑問 as to the correctness of your 声明, sir,' answered the 銀行業者 politely, 'but it does not alter the fact, the money was paid to the credit of Mr. Wynnum White, whose 署名 we 持つ／拘留する, and he is the only person who can 合法的に operate upon the account; that is, unless he furnishes us with other 指示／教授／教育s.'

There was no help for it, so Miriam's own bank account was drawn upon to the extent of nearly four hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to 満足させる the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the 年上の White's creditors. The five hundred remained 損なわれていない, and in 予定 course the 前提s were 手渡すd over to the landlord. The 宣伝, which had been 挿入するd daily in a number of newspapers that 'if W.W., late of Chester-street, would communicate with Messrs. 認める & Shuttlecock, solicitors, of Lincoln's Inn Fields, he would hear of something to his advantage,' remained unanswered. But weeks passed; Miriam and Mary had long returned to Marston; No. 161 was let again to another tenant, and the 宣伝, 会合 with no 返答, was 孤立した.

But where was Wynnum all this time, what was he doing, and why had he not written to 問い合わせ about Trissie?

It may be answered almost in a word. The horror of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 不明瞭 had fallen upon his soul.

The day に引き続いて the death of Rex and his flight from Chester-street, Wynnum had taken a small furnished room on the third 床に打ち倒す of a house in a bye street of Camden Town. He paid a week's rent in 前進する for the fusty room which was supposed to 所有する accommodation for both sleeping and sitting. No questions were asked him as to his 占領／職業 or whence he （機の）カム. It was not usual to ask questions so long as a lodger paid his rent.

He 設立する on getting a bit straight that his 在庫／株 of money had now dwindled 負かす／撃墜する to about three 続けざまに猛撃するs.

He kept much in doors for a day or two and 精密検査するd his boxes, and tried to look the past and the 未来 fair in the 直面する. It was by no means an agreeable prospect, however. The past was unpleasant to 熟視する／熟考する. He was consciously a 犯罪の. In his 憎悪 of Rex he had 急いでd if not 原因（となる）d his death, and then done away with the 団体／死体. He had cheated and deceived his father's landlord and creditors, and he had lied to Rex's wife.

'The Family 良心' was in no humor to excuse himself, he felt that he had 行為／法令／行動するd a part which was inexcusable, although it had been 軍隊d upon him by untoward circumstances; and he 拷問d himself with exaggerations of the heinousness of his sin. More than once on that first Thursday he was on the point of giving himself up to 司法（官） as the self-（刑事）被告 殺害者 of Rex. Then he thought how could he live with a white-souled child, like Trissie? She could say her 祈りs at night and he must listen. He might be 逮捕（する）d, too--what would become of her then?

When he 設立する that evening that she had been taken to Marston, he certainly at first felt it as a blow, for he longed for a word of love and sympathy, even from a child, but he was relieved in his mind, 'she would be 井戸／弁護士席 cared for,' and he went 支援する to his lonely lodgings, to 耐える his 重荷（を負わせる） by himself.

He had a latch 重要な and went in and out without speaking to anyone. His bed was made in the morning while he partook of breakfast at a 隣接地の restaurant, his dinner he frequently made off of bread and figs, for he had read somewhere that life might be 支えるd in this way, and he dreaded the parting with every shilling. He took out pen and 署名／調印する and paper one day, and tried to 令状, but his mind was unhinged and his natural fluency forsook him. Everything that he 開始するd, turned upon something 恐ろしい and horrible. It was as though his brain had become 所有するd with 見通しs of the dead, and haunted with the 恐れる of 罰. He could not かもしれない have written to Marston. He felt himself degraded and 汚染するd and unfit for fellowship with upright people.

No 疑問 he was 苦しむing the 影響s of reaction に引き続いて a 厳しい mental 緊張する, and his whole 見解（をとる） of his past 活動／戦闘s was distorted and 誇張するd. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 cheerful companionship, but unfortunately he had 非，不，無, save his own bitter and self-reproachial thoughts. This lasted for a number of days--days during which Miriam had more than once wept over his letter, while he pictured her, when his thoughts could be brought to think of her at all, as happy with her friends and Trissie, and her lover.

One night as he had kept scrupulously within the house all day (as he had an idea that there must be a 令状 out for his 逮捕（する）) he went stealthily out and 購入（する）d an evening paper. Miriam and Trissie must have prayed for him last night, for the paper 含む／封じ込めるd an account of the 検死 held upon the 団体／死体 of Isaac Rex. How be gloated over it, with the 期待 of 会合 with his own 指名する. He drew a long sigh of 救済 when he （機の）カム to the の近くに of the 報告（する）／憶測. The 団体／死体 had been 設立する in the Thames, had been identified by Rex's wife, and a 判決 had been given to the 影響 that the 死んだ had been accidentally 溺死するd while in a 明言する／公表する of intoxication. Wynnum breathed more 自由に, and having read it over two or three times decided to go out and take a walk.

For the first time for days he walked the street without shuddering when a heavier step than usual trod behind him. For days he had not 交流d half a dozen words with any one, and the longing for companionship （機の）カム upon him with overmastering 力／強力にする. He had dressed himself carefully before going out. It was nearly eight o'clock and he walked 負かす／撃墜する toward the Euston Road. As he went he overtook a man who looked like a mechanic, and for the sake of speaking to some one asked him if he could direct him to Tottenham 法廷，裁判所 Road. The man gave him the 願望（する）d （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and then told Wynnum that he was very 不正に off and sorely in want of something to procure a night's 宿泊するing. Wynnum gave the man a shilling, with a pleasant exterior, but with an aching heart. He walked on without speaking to any more men--it was too expensive.

He turned 負かす／撃墜する Euston Road in the direction of the Park, when he overtook and kept for some distance 味方する by 味方する with a young, 壊れやすい-looking girl. He knew instinctively who and what she was--or thought he did. A week before he would have been ashamed at the idea of speaking to her. But he was alone, now, and friendless, and the strong 障壁 of self-尊敬（する）・点, which is a 塀で囲む of steel against the 予備交渉s of 副／悪徳行為, had been rudely broken 負かす／撃墜する. They looked at each other, and he spoke to her. They walked on together, talking of twenty 害のない things until they reached the end of the road, where they stopped and talked for a few minutes longer. She was 推定する／予想するing to 会合，会う a friend, she said. He replied that he had only turned out for a stroll and must go 支援する then, he wished her good-night and left her.

He remembered as he retraced his steps, that he had walked over that very path, only a fortnight before, with Miriam.

'式のs!' he frowned, 'who in this world is so 哀れな as I am. Miriam is another's, and I who but a fortnight ago thought myself a fit companion for any good man or woman, am on the 負かす／撃墜する grade altogether. The next day and for a week afterwards he answered 宣伝s, and walked the streets 捜し出すing 雇用 until he was heart-sick and 疲れた／うんざりした. He wrote for magazines and papers, but usually looked in vain even for the 儀礼 of 'Returned with thanks.' He had but a few shillings left!

Then he got an 申し込む／申し出 of twenty shillings a week as corresponding clerk in an office, and took it, but received his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 at the end of the week. Wynnum did not know it, but although his work was neat and 正確な, his 雇用者 thought him too much of a gentleman.

'You don't 控訴 me, Mr. White,' was all his 雇用者 said, and all that Wynnum could get him to say, and the latter returned to his lonely lodgings that night with a heart like lead.

The next day was Sunday, and in the evening after, the street lamps were lit, Wynnum made a 巡礼の旅 to Chester-street to see how it fared with the place. He passed by the home stealthily, as though half ashamed. He 恐れるd that he might be recognised, and yet could not resist repassing a second and third time. The 前線 had been painted and varnished, and another 指名する was above the door. The house was lit up and there was even a light in the pictured room, which held the treasure.

The only things of any special value which Wynnum now 所有するd were the pawn tickets, and these he had gone through over and over again wondering to whom he might sell them--if indeed they were saleable at all. The time of some of them had 満了する／死ぬd; so he thought on the Monday that he would go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the place at which they had been 問題／発行するd and find out more about them.

Some distance from the pawnbroker's 設立 in 荒涼とした-street he noticed a 先頭 支援するd up against the footpath, with a large door open. He looked in, and to his surprise saw that it was a 倉庫／問屋, 蓄える／店d with all 肉親，親類d of furniture. A thought striking him he passed in, and 会合 a man said to him, 'Is this Rutherford's?'

'Yes,' replied the man, 'this is the 倉庫／問屋.'

'Is all this furniture in pawn?'

'Every blessed stick of it, sir,' said the man. 'But you need to 直す／買収する，八百長をする your 商売／仕事 up with one of them at the office, and then come 負かす／撃墜する here.'

'Oh, I don't want to pawn anything,' said Wynnum, 'but you have an enormous 量 of stuff here.'

'Yes,' said the man, 'enough to furnish twenty houses, and pianos enough to play dance music for half London, and some of it's been here nigh on a dozen years.'

'What! and 利益／興味 paid on it all that time, never!' exclaimed Wynnum.

'It's true, though,' said the man. 'Why, there are things here now belonging to some very decent parties in Chester-street, and there's a good bit more lent on some of them than they would bring; but they have had 利益／興味 paid on 'em that often, they must have eaten their 長，率いるs off twice over. I'm hoping that they won't be taken out because the ネズミs have been at them--I mean at the leather seats, but it was done two years ago, and the tickets have been 新たにするd four times since then.'

Wynnum groaned. 'Why, it is enough to 廃虚 anyone.'

'Yes, it's bad,' said the man, 'but you would be surprised to know of the very respectable patronage we get, and the way the 利益／興味 is kept up.'

The place was piled to the roof with a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の collection of bulky goods, the larger part of which bore out the 声明 of the attendant; for the things were 厚い with dust. The man saw Wynnum looking at it and said, 'We don't touch the dust you see, it's better to leave it until the things are 転換d, and besides it does not 事柄, the things get a 本物の second-手渡す look about them. You can scarcely believe it now, but we have had to give up lending small sums on this sort of 所有物／資産／財産 as we were 存在 課すd on. They put things in just for the sake of 倉庫／問屋ing them, until they get a 本物の second-手渡す 外見. You see, after they have been here for a year or so they are equal to anything from Italy or any other foreign land where they go in for antique furniture. Bless you, there are some very respectable 会社／堅いs who send their best goods here to get the proper 老年の 外見, and it's wonderful how it 増加するs the value. Only we have to 主張する that they shall borrow enough upon them, or it does not 支払う／賃金 us.'

'It gets to be やめる an infatuation; some of them seem to almost make a living at it. You know,' he continued, confidentially, 'it's a sort of 罰金 art, this here 商売／仕事 and we try to keep our 顧客s--as the lawyer said to his son-in-法律.'

'How was that?' asked Wynnum.

'井戸／弁護士席 it was this way, he 手渡すd over a 告訴 with his daughter to a young 弁護士／代理人／検事 on their marriage and said, 'take care of both of them.' The old lawyer had that 訴訟 hanging on for years, but the young one won the 事例／患者 in six weeks, and （機の）カム to tell him, やめる proud like about it. But the old man was 大いに exasperated and said 'I'm ashamed of you, sir! you must be a fool sir! I've 後部d a whole family on that 訴訟; you've got no sense!''

'Yes, sir, we try to keep good 顧客s, but the man has brought 負かす／撃墜する his 保証人／証拠物件s and I must help to 荷を降ろす the 先頭.'

Wynnum still looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a curious and 利益／興味d 注目する，もくろむ, when the man whispered to him, 'If you want to 交渉する a 私的な 貸付金, or 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of pawn-tickets, sir, there's the place, (giving him a card) to go to.'

Wynnum felt himself 紅潮／摘発するing to the 注目する，もくろむs like a （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd schoolboy who had played truant, and hurriedly left the place.

He read on the card, 'Nathaniel-Jaykes, 13 St. Simon-street.

CHAPTER XV.--AT THE PRICE OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF SIN.

Most people in St. Simon-street knew Nathaniel Jaykes in a general way as a singularly 繁栄する house decorator; but he was really the enigma of the street, and had been such at the time of our story for about five years--that was ever since he bought into the 商売／仕事 at the death of old Stephen Brown. St. Simon-street was one of those characterless streets ありふれた to the West Central 郵便の 地区 of London, and may be 述べるd as a mixture of 私的な 住居s, professional offices, and 商売／仕事 houses with a few shops. It skirted a very large aristocratic and 半分-aristocratic portico of the metropolis.

Old Brown had done a large and remunerative 商売／仕事; but, by the look of things, Nathaniel Jaykes was amassing a fortune.

Punctually at half-past nine every morning a stylish gig with a handsome chestnut 損なう or dark bay gelding was brought to the 前線 by a smart groom in livery; and a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour afterwards Mr. Jaykes would saunter out with a cigar between his lips and 検査／視察する the animal and 乗り物. The 疑惑 of a speck of dusk was enough to bring out a white silk pocket-handkerchief, and woe betide the groom if there was left on its 使用／適用 the slightest stain. If Mr. Jaykes' character had been as unsullied as his gig, he would have been a pattern to the whole 近隣; but somehow people would talk about him, although they really knew but little, and they said some very strange things.

Jaykes was a 井戸／弁護士席 保存するd man of something over forty, and was a dandy from the parting of his hair to the 単独のs of his French kid boots. With keen grey 注目する，もくろむs, a 発言する／表明する as soft and smooth as velvet, and a gentlemanly deportment, he lived alone--a bachelor.

The shop, with its 控訴 of offices at the 支援する, 異なるd little from others in the same way of 商売／仕事, except that everything about the place was kept scrupulously neat and clean; in fact, all that 有望な paint and gilding could do to give the 前提s a 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 空気／公表する was done. The rooms over the offices and the 味方する 入り口 hall were decorated and furnished with 広大な／多数の／重要な 高級な and taste. A servant with a boy in buttons, and an 年輩の housekeeper looked after Mr. Jaykes' 国内の 慰安s, and they knew him too 井戸／弁護士席 to 妨害する his wishes in the slightest, or leave the least thing undone likely to attract his attention.

When he was pleased, or when he wished to engratiate himself, 非，不，無 could be more gentle and engaging; but when 誘発するd he was a fiery demon, whose 熱烈な temper carried him beyond all bounds. He rarely 嵐／襲撃するd much at his workmen, for out of doors, or when in his 顧客s' houses, he was always affable and polite; but when he did they had 原因（となる） to remember it, and his clerks, except very young ones, were rarely in his service longer than six months. It was a peculiarity with him to take some new 直面する やめる suddenly into his 好意, and raise such an one almost すぐに to a position of fullest 信用 and 信用／信任, and then after a time as quickly turn against them, and with seemingly little or no 推論する／理由 突然の 圧倒する them with the vilest and most 侮辱ing opprobrium, and 発射する／解雇する them on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. He was a man, too, who seemed to delight in mystery, and yet, strange to say, he was a diligent and careful man of 商売／仕事.

As Isaac Rex had said of him, he ran his house-decorating 商売／仕事 大部分は as a blind. The old 指名する of Stephen Brown was kept above the door in Simon-street; while he was どこかよそで known as Mr. Rutherford--for he was the proprietor of no いっそう少なく than three large pawnbroking 設立s run under that 指名する--but in his biggest 商売／仕事, that of a 私的な money-貸す人, he was known as Nathaniel Jaykes. He was a polished scoundrel, whose whole career was both 犯罪の and remarkable, and would have furnished 支配する 事柄 for half-a-dozen sensational novels. Yet the 法律 had not only never thought of putting its 手渡す upon him, but it rubbed shoulders with him in the persons of 裁判官s and 合法的な and other celebrities in the houses of people of 質. For, by some means best known to himself, he could get 招待s to balls and 歓迎会s, and was あられ／賞賛する fellow 井戸／弁護士席 met with club-men and other aristocrats, 回転するing upon the outer 軌道s of 流行の／上流の society.

All this was not known to Wynnum, however, until some time afterwards. To his astonishment, on calling upon Mr. Jaykes a few days after his first visit to 荒涼とした-street, the latter 申し込む／申し出d him ten 続けざまに猛撃するs for the tickets, and paid for them straight away in gold.

'Now what are you going to do with yourself?' said Mr. Jaykes to Wynnum, after he had told him as much as he cared to, about his father and his own position.

'I have nothing in 見解（をとる） at 現在の,' 答える／応じるd Wynnum.

'Just 令状 your 指名する here, please.'

Wynnum did so, and Mr Jaykes looked at the （疑いを）晴らす, 会社／堅い handwriting with 是認.

'I will give you at the 率 of one hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year for a start, if you care to come in with me as a confidential clerk,' said Mr Jaykes 突然の.

The 申し込む／申し出 almost took Wynnum's breath away. Besides the ten 続けざまに猛撃するs just paid to him; he had 正確に／まさに three halfpence in his pocket; he had the previous day sold a small gold trinket given to him by his mother, when ravenously hungry--a trinket of so little actual value that they had 辞退するd to make him an 前進する upon it at a pawnbroker's. He had been living on bread and dates and such like food for a week, and was hungering for a piece of juicy beefsteak; and with the maddest recklessness he had spent almost the whole of the money realized upon a dinner. It was a new 楽しみ, such as a 確かな 肩書を与えるd poet might have craved for, to eat that dinner.

He remembered it years afterwards when far more sumptuous repasts were spread before him; but the expectant 願望（する）, the monstrous satisfaction of that juicy meal never （機の）カム again to him. It was a thing which could never be repeated. And yet it was only a ありふれた chop house in Holborn, and the whole meal consisted of a 残余 steak, two mealy potatoes, some cauliflower and bread. But he was hungry--hungry for meat--a peculiar sensation of the appetite probably not known to many.

Wynnum の近くにd at once with Nathaniel Jaykes. He did just wonder what his work would be; but he 借りがあるd a week's rent, had most of his best 着せる／賦与するs in pawn, and was financially--except for the newly-acquired ten 続けざまに猛撃するs--shipwrecked, so that he had no 代案／選択肢. He 不信d Jaykes, however, from the very first moment that he saw him. The room in which be 設立する him was uncommonly luxurious to be over a shop and offices, and there was a nameless something about the place which 示唆するd to Wynnum that things were not やめる on the square; then too, the 注目する，もくろむs and nose and 発言する／表明する of Jaykes seemed familiar to him, and he puzzled his brains as to where he could have met with him before. But to be 申し込む／申し出d what was equal to nearly three 続けざまに猛撃するs per week, was to Wynnum like 存在 圧倒するd with sudden good fortune, and he took it, only hoping that he might be able to 満足させる his new master, and 保持する his position.

It is no wonder that so many people regard poverty as the worst of evils. It has been made such by the usages of society, and by the 人工的な 条件s of modern life. What is education or genius or character to the man with a threadbare coat and an empty pocket. It is the fashion of preachers and philosophers and novel writers, to talk as though these things were 十分な of themselves to 命令（する） 尊敬（する）・点 and 賞賛. Wynnum had 設立する out to his cost that with the World (令状 large) these things alone are rags.

It was three months now since he left Chester-street on that ill-starred night, and they had been three months of bitter disillusion. He had done everything during that time to enlist the sympathies of supposed friends except to 令状 to Marston; but once it became known that he was poor he 設立する himself 事実上 friendless. He 設立する out how true it is that the best friends of the poor are the poor, and that the poor are unselfish only by 推論する／理由 of their poverty; As for the middle and upper classes of modern society, all Wynnum's chivalrous ideas of them had 絶対 消えるd. He had thought the whole thing out for himself, and he had 設立する the thinking of it to be 'very bitter and salt and good.'

'Why even love,' he had exclaimed; 'that which we are taught is the most unselfish of passions, is itself the very essence of selfishness. It is 単に a 熱烈な 願望（する） to 所有する that which we feel to be the complement of our own 存在. That which we love, we are; and a man really dies for himself who gives his life for his friend. Disinterested friendship so loudly prated of, is a thing which never will and never did 存在する.'

Wynnum had 設立する tribulation and poverty and misfortune a very knowledgeable school, and had learnt more during the three months he had …に出席するd it, than in all his previous life. But now he had suddenly 得るd a 公正に／かなり 平易な and comfortable, and not 不正に paid 状況／情勢; but he had stepped into it, as the prize of the knowledge of sin.

There was a speaking tube connecting Nathaniel Jaykes' room with the lower office, and as Wynnum was about to leave, the whistle was vigorously blown.

'Wait a moment,' said Jaykes to his new clerk.

'Hello!' he called out 負かす／撃墜する the speaking tube.

'Why do you keep me waiting here, you 悪口を言う／悪態d usurer?' called out a rough 発言する／表明する through the tube.

'Good morning, 裁判官, I shall be pleased to see you; did not know you were there, I am all alone, come up at once.'

'It's 裁判官 Jones,' said Jaykes, turning to Wynnum. 'I have a little 合法的な 処理／取引 with him, and might want a 証言，証人／目撃する, just step behind that 審査する and take a seat, but do not speak, or make a noise, or come out, unless I call to you. Your salary shall 開始する from this morning.'

There was not a moment to think, for the 激しい step of the 裁判官 was at the door, and Wynnum 簡単に did as he was told.

Wynnum gathered from the interview that 激しい 前進するs had been made by Jaykes to the 裁判官, and that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 more; but that Jaykes would only do it on 条件 which Wynnum listened to with amusement. The 指名するs of some 流行の／上流の women were について言及するd too, in a way which filled Wynnum with no little surprise.

Jaykes sat 令状ing for several minutes after 裁判官 Jones had 出発／死d, and then called Wynnum.

'You 公式文書，認めるd that 裁判官 Jones agreed to my 条件?' said Jaykes in a 冷淡な 商売／仕事-like 発言する／表明する.

'I could not help but do so,' answered Wynnum.

'Just put your 指名する to that 宣言,' said Jaykes.

He seemed やめる another man after Wynnum had done this, and became profusely affable; he made Wynnum drink a glass of ワイン with him, and shook 手渡すs as he 解任するd him, telling him that he might 開始する his 正規の／正選手 義務s at nine the next morning. The boy in buttons let him out, and 星／主役にするd at him with all his 注目する，もくろむs.

Ten minutes afterwards Nathaniel Jaykes was 運動ing through the warm summer 空気／公表する in the direction of St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd. The chestnut 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her mane and 解除するd her 井戸／弁護士席 bred feet with showy 活動／戦闘, as the smart gig whirled along. The whole thing was a marvellous get up--master, groom, gig, harness, horse. Solomon was a Jew, if not a money-貸す人, but in all his glory he was not arrayed like Nathaniel Jaykes. Hat, gloves, diamond scarf pin, gold chain, （犯罪の）一味, snow white linen--he stepped out of his gig at Mademoiselle Le Blanc's pretty 郊外住宅, as though brand new in every particular. But it was the newness of 人工的な 製造（する）, not the freshness of natural growth Jaykes was like other men we 会合，会う with; no one imagines them as ever having been young or impulsive or disingenuous; they had the 外見 of 存在 very 井戸／弁護士席 made, but it was in a shop, and from their brains to their boots they have a brand new smell about them. Who is there that does not know such men, and such women too, and where is it that we have not met them? except の中で the very poor.

'It is not often you 好意 me with an afternoon call,' said the lady of the 郊外住宅, as she coolly 迎える／歓迎するd Jaykes, 'what's the 事柄?'

'Several things,' he replied; '裁判官 Jones is up in 武器, and I'm in luck. But hang Jones, he can wait. I （機の）カム over to see you about young Wynnum White.'

'Have you 設立する him out,' asked the lady, showing 増加するd 利益／興味.

'Not only have I 設立する him, but I have him, and shall be able to watch him daily.' Jaykes said this smiling the while and showing a 始める，決める of white teeth.

'I have engaged him as a confidential clerk!'

'God help him then,' said Mademoiselle, 'I am sorry for the youngster; he'll soon be as bad as the 残り／休憩（する）, under your tuition.'

'Your a 正規の／正選手 fool, Louie; what does it 事柄 to you or to me what he becomes or what becomes of him. If what Rex said was true, he knows enough to make it 価値（がある） our while taking some trouble with him. And you must 補助装置 me. I do not believe that he has any 疑惑 of me at 現在の, but as soon as I bring him out here, he will see through things; but that won't 事柄. It's my opinion that he killed Rex, or brought about his death in some way, because he thought that he knew too much. It is of no use doing the saint 商売／仕事 with him. We will let him see and know enough to make him just like ourselves; that's the only way we shall get 持つ／拘留する of his secret, and then, unless you care to take him to your loving heart Louie, he may perhaps be induced to pitch himself after Rex into the Thames. It is not 平易な to deceive me, I know too much of the ways of sinners, and I am 確信して that he has a secret, and that he knows more about the death of Rex than anyone else. Did it ever occur to you Louie that there is a Freemasonry of 犯罪.'

'Yes, and when I saw young White before he hadn't any knowledge of it.'

'Ah! you wait until you see him again then,' said Jaykes laconically.

Wynnum was not altogether blind to the danger of the position in which he was about to place himself. He of course knew nothing of the 関係 存在するing between Jaykes and Mademoiselle Le Blanc or he would not have so carelessly gone 権利 into the lion's den; but he took the position 申し込む／申し出d to him by Jaykes with his 注目する，もくろむs open. It was not the 状況／情勢 he would have chosen.

From the short interview between Jaykes and the 裁判官, he knew he was about to be brought into 接触する with things which his 良心 would not 認可する of; but he saw in it an open door through which he might pass out of his abject poverty into the 希望に満ちた 未来. He was philosophic enough to know that very few people can earn their 暮らし 正確に／まさに the way they wish, or draw their salaries without winking at some objectionable thing. He at once 得るd more comfortable lodgings in a 私的な family, with the understanding that the daughters of the house should take care of Trissie for him during his absence in 商売／仕事 hours. He decided to at once get his sister up from Marston. He その上の 決定するd to 始める，決める himself a 仕事 which should 吸収する his attention after office 義務s were over. 'I won't drift to the devil,' he said to himself, 'for the want of something to do. I will 準備する myself by 私的な 熟考する／考慮する for matriculation at the London University, and whether I take to the 法律, or 薬／医学, or literature afterward, it will be a 価値のある help to me.' The 長，指導者 thought in his mind was to be 占領するd, for he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to forget Miriam. 'I won't drink,' he said, 'or 賭事, or get associated with vicious company. I am 怪しげな that in the 雇用 of Mr. Jaykes I shall have 誘惑s in all these directions, but with Trissie for company, and a useful and honorable ambition before me, I shall be いっそう少なく likely to go wrong.'

All this was wise and laudable; many a man has become a drunken and vicious gamester for 欠如（する） of suitable and wholesome 雇用; but Wynnum would not have been so 確信して of his 力／強力にする to 持続する his 潔白 of 目的 had he knows more about the character and designs of Nathaniel Jaykes.

CHAPTER XVI.--THE RUGGED PATH OF LOVE.

'Trissie, your brother has written for you to go 支援する to London, shall you be pleased to go?' was the 迎える／歓迎するing of Miriam one afternoon a few days after Wynnum's 約束／交戦 with Jaykes.

'Yes,' said the child, without hesitation, 'I love 'oo and everybody, but I love my brudder Wynn the best.'

Miriam sighed, she had become 大（公）使館員d to the child, but any love she may have won from her, she felt to be 完全に 影を投げかけるd by the love which Trissie bore for her brother.

A letter had come that morning from Wynnum to Mrs. Broughton, and it had occasioned a long and anxious 会議／協議会 between Miriam and her aunt. It was as follows:--

'Dear Madam,--I find it most difficult to 開始する a letter to you after my long, and what must have appeared to you, unaccountable and ungrateful silence. I can only explain that my troubles and 失望s have been so 広大な／多数の／重要な and keen that I could not bring myself to 令状 even to thank you for your wonderful 親切 to my little sister. After some months' struggle with 逆の circumstances, I have at last been able to 供給する a suitable home for my sister, and have 得るd an 任命 which enables me to fulfil my 義務s to her as a brother, until I can either take or send her to Australia. An 知識 of 地雷 will be passing through Derby next Saturday morning, who has kindly agreed to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Trissie and bring her on to London. If I might ask you to 追加する to your many 親切s, that of placing her in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the guard of the 早期に morning train from your 駅／配置する, she will be met at Derby on her arrival there, and be brought in safety to London. I am so much ashamed at my seeming neglect that I do not know how to thank you for your 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切. I shall always feel myself to be indebted to you and your 区s, 行方不明になる 小道／航路, and 行方不明になるs Mary and Grace Thorpe, and I can only hope that when in the 未来, I may have won for myself the position of honorable distinction to which I aspire, I may be able in some 手段 to 返す your 親切 to me.'

After long 審議 between Miriam and her aunt, a 約束 was だまし取るd from the latter, that what Miriam had done through her solicitors should be kept a secret from Wynnum.

'Aunt, dear, the money is nothing, but to let him know through you, what I have done perhaps foolishly, would be a humiliation greater than I could 耐える.'

'But what of the money lying to Mr. White's credit in the bank of which he knows nothing?'

'Let it 嘘（をつく） there,' was the only answer Miriam would give.

So Mrs. Broughton wrote to Wynnum in a kindly but formal way. 'It had been a 楽しみ,' she said, 'to have had Trissie with them, they would 行方不明になる her very much, for she had become a general favorite, but it was only 権利 of course, that she would be with her brother, now that he was settled again. They were all 井戸／弁護士席, and Trissie would be at Derby at the time 明言する／公表するd in his letter.'

Wynnum read this with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, hoping to find something in it about Miriam; but there was not a word in it about her, nor a word of sympathy for him in his trouble.

As may have been surmised he had arranged to go himself to bring 支援する his sister, but had purposely 抑えるd any word to that 影響 in his letter. He had no wish, under 現在の circumstances to visit Marston.

At the 任命するd time he を待つd impatiently for Trissie at Derby. The slow market train of the 支店 line drew into the 駅／配置する at last. Wynnum looked at the 駅／配置する clock; the 地元の train was ten minutes late, and the London train was 予定 to start from the main 壇・綱領・公約 in five minutes.

'Have you a little girl in your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 指名するd Trissie White?' he hurriedly asked of the guard.

'No, sir,' said the man.

Wynnum was just about to 表明する his annoyance and 開始する a careful search for Trissie, when to his amazement Miriam stepped out of a first-class carriage の近くに by him, and turned to give her 手渡す to his sister.

For nearly a minute Wynnum watched them unobserved. Miriam was dressed with simple elegance, appropriate to both the 早期に morning hour and the occasion. Wynnum seemed to have lost all 力／強力にする over himself, and stood gazing at them without moving.

Surely it was a very natural thing for Miriam to have brought Trissie to Derby herself; the distance was not 広大な／多数の／重要な, and the morning was beautifully 罰金; but it had never occurred to Wynnum that such a thing was probable. Nor had it occurred to Miriam that Wynnum's 知識 was 非，不，無 other than himself.

Trissie was dressed most becomingly, and Wynnum saw at a ちらりと見ること that everything she wore was new and rich 構成要素.

Suddenly there was a ぱたぱたする and a 急ぐ, and Trissie was in her brother's 武器, and he and Miriam stood 直面する to 直面する.

'This is a surprise, Mr. White,' said Miriam, as a blush suffused her 直面する, and with a slight haughty 空気／公表する, she shook 手渡すs with him. 'You gave us no intimation that you were coming for Trissie yourself, or we should have been pleased to have seen you at Marston. Which train do you go on to to London by?'

'The next,' said Wynnum, hardly knowing what to say, and feeling very much abashed.

'Then you will need to be quick to catch it, as it leaves almost すぐに, from the next 壇・綱領・公約,' said Miriam coldly. 'Good-bye, Trissie dear, we shall always be pleased to see you at Marston, remember.'

Wynnum 開始するd to speak his thanks.

'Please don't thank me, Mr. White, we are all sorry to part with Trissie, good-bye.' She turned and stepped into the carriage again which she had just left, and to Wynnum's 注目する，もくろむs she appeared 冷淡な and beautiful and disdainful.

'It is because I am poor,' thought Wynnum, as he turned away with his sister. 'I am nothing to her now.'

He must have been something to Miriam, however, for, having sat 負かす／撃墜する in the carriage, she very nearly 開始するd to cry.

Four hours later Trissie and Wynnum were again in London, and that night while Trissie slept Wynnum wrote two letters to Miriam, and one to Mrs Broughton, but tore up all three of them.

'He had already 表明するd his 感謝,' he thought, 'what 権利 had he to trouble them about his 事件／事情／状勢s. Then, too, they were 豊富な and in a higher walk of life than himself.' But pride retorted, 'Your 血 is as good as theirs, and you have uncommon ability, it you will only put it to the 実験（する）. Wynnum White, make a 指名する for yourself, and 安全な・保証する that treasure, and you may be the peer of prouder and more beautiful and distinguished women than Miriam 小道／航路!' There was born in that hour of bitterness and 失望, a resolute 決意 to 達成する distinction, but, 式のs! there was something 欠如（する）ing, something which even 強めるs and glorifies the highest 成果／努力 of a gifted man. Wynnum's heart was strewn with the 廃虚s of a hopeless love, upon which there shone only the 冷淡な moonlight of bygone memories. It is the sunlight of love and 青年, which warm the heart to 行為s of highest ambition and noblest daring.

It is the fashion now-a-days to smile at the について言及する of a heart ache, as though it were but a trivial 苦痛; No 疑問 it is to those whose sympathies have been dwarfed and stunted and whose hearts are barren of the nobler gifts of love. But the gifted men and women of the race are larger-hearted and therefore more 熱心に susceptible to both 苦痛 and 楽しみ. It is the forest 巨大（な）, which spreads its 支店s wide and 解除するs its 非常に高い 長，率いる above its fellows, that feels most the fury of the 嵐／襲撃する. Homelier bushes and いっそう少なく pretentious trees may be swayed inconveniently by its 暴力／激しさ, but the 嵐／襲撃する shakes the tall oak through a thousand 支店s and fibres to its very roots. The greater, the nobler, and the more gifted the man or woman, the more fully are they qualified for 苦しむing. And as Wynnum tore himself 流浪して from his first strong pure and 熱烈な young love, his heart bled, and his 苦痛 was as real and 厳しい as if it were physical. He saw the one woman, whom his heart went out to in 最高の affection, fading out of his life, and his whole soul rebelled against it. He felt with that divine intuition which comes to most of us once in a life-time, that she せねばならない be his, and he せねばならない be hers. It was the one only possible union which could 産する／生じる to each the highest and purest satisfaction and happiness. It was the one righteous and 最高の love for each other that had been 任命するd from the beginning for them, but which, once lost, could never be 回復するd.

Rather than give up Miriam, Wynnum would have parted with his life. And yet pride and circumstances 原因（となる）d him to deliberately 放棄する her. Had he not seen her letter to her lover! Had he not that very day 証言，証人／目撃するd her coldness and disdain! He was humiliated, too, for he had written a letter which could scarcely be characterised as perfectly truthful--no wonder that she despised him. But he would 原因（となる） her yet to 尊敬（する）・点 him. He would work and he would wait.

Nor was Miriam happy, although she had wealth and position and friends. The sons of half-a-dozen country squires were ready to throw themselves at her feet; but they awakened not the warm 返答 in her heart which Wynnum's 発言する／表明する and presence did. She knew then, when it seemed too late, that this gentlemanly, thoughtful, white-browed Londoner had won her heart. She 非難するd her pride for keeping him in such 完全にする ignorance for what her love had done for him, but women-like, she 非難するd Wynnum too, 'What 権利 had he to tell her his secret--thrust it upon her.' If he was so proud although so poor, why did he put himself in her way at all; to 原因（となる） her to think about him, and feel sorry for him, only to be 扱う／治療するd with coldness and neglect. What 権利 had he to imagine her engaged, or to take so much for 認めるd, and give her no 適切な時期 for explanation. He would no 疑問 yet 得る that treasure, he would certainly become rich and distinguished, and marry some clever girl of 階級, and probably never trouble himself その上の about herself or 問い合わせ whether anyone had paid his father's 負債s, and so kept his good 指名する from dishonor. She heartily wished that she had never known him. Then she called 支援する the wish again, and so for days made herself pleasurably 哀れな; for that is the only way to 述べる some of the first experiences of those who tread the ragged path of love, which never did, nor will, run 滑らかに.

But Miriam's 苦痛 was not nearly so 激烈な／緊急の or terrible as Wynnum's. She knew that he loved her; there was for her a warm sun-ray of hope that everything might some day come 権利. But Wynnum saw no gleam of light upon the dark waters of 分離 and despair which in his belief flowed between them. He was no 疑問 foolish, as many another lover has been with slighter 原因（となる）. But she had not written him one word of explanation in reply to his letter, he thought, and he had seen her 直面する to 直面する and she had said nothing. He forgot that until the last few days Miriam had no knowledge of his 演説（する）／住所. But love is blind in all directions, or there would be より小数の married and aimless lives.

That night, with the torn letters on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in 前線 of him, Wynnum fought the whole thing out in his own way and settled it; and having settled it 努力するd to 押し進める it resolutely on one 味方する. He had no trinkets, no letters, no 明白な links connecting him with his love. If he had he would have returned or burnt them or かもしれない have done them up in brown paper and put them out of reach の中で the dust--emblematic of the last 明言する／公表する of half of life's thrilling 出来事/事件s, which, like the boating waves of the ocean, 形態／調整 and alter and destroy the 変化させるd landscape of our 簡潔な／要約する history.'

'Don't tell me anything more about Marston or Miriam,' he said rather 概略で to Trissie the next morning, 'They have been very 肉親，親類d to us, and I have thanked them, and we are never likely to see them again.'

良心 said, 'You せねばならない have written, if only to have told them of your 安全な arrival with Trissie in London.' But the pride of 感情を害する／違反するd love--and no pride is greater--replied, 'No.' And Miriam, who thought, 'He will surely 令状 to tell us of their 旅行,' looked and waited for a letter from him in vain.

CHAPTER XVII.--A SWELL MONEY LENDER.

There are men whom it is impossible to 簡潔に characterise except by the use of slang. Jaykes was one of them. He was something between a gentleman and a blackleg. He was a 'swell'--a man heaved upon the surface of society, not by the 必須の 権利 of superior 産む／飼育するing, and character, and education, but by fortuitous circumstances--mostly despicable. Jaykes was no more a gentleman than the 木造の painted imitation is marble; but he looked like a gentleman, and usually spoke like one, and you had to come into tolerably の近くに 接触する with him before you 設立する him out.

For the first month Wynnum was puzzled. Jaykes 扱う／治療するd him with exceptional 親切 and consideration, more like a friend than a clerk. He took him out with him in his gig, listened to his opinions, and told him that he was so 満足させるd with his services that he would at once 増加する his salary by fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year.

Wynnum certainly 発射する／解雇するd his 義務s with the greatest care and assiduity; but he often wondered how his services could かもしれない be so 価値のある to Nathaniel Jaykes. There had been no repetition of the 裁判官 Jones 事件／事情／状勢. All the 商売／仕事 処理／取引s during the first month were 公正に／かなり honourable and straightforward, and although almost continually in Jaykes' company, he saw little or nothing to 非難する. He had been placed above all the clerks in the office, and had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 重要なs of the 安全な in which the cash was locked up at night. The ledger keeper and two junior clerks evidently regarded him with 疑惑 and envy, and he was too proud and too 用心深い to make any 調査s of them about Jaykes. Toward the の近くに of the first month, however, he had a surprise, and made an unpleasant 発見.

They had been 運動ing around to a number of mansions one day where work was 進歩ing or other 商売／仕事 要求するd the attention of Mr Jaykes, when, to Wynnum's annoyance, he drove into Chester-street and stopped in 前線 of the old 住居 of the White's. It was 占領するd, as Wynnum had known 以前, by another 会社／堅い in a 類似の way of 貿易（する） to his father. Jaykes went in without 熟知させるing Wynnum in any way with the nature of his 商売／仕事. As he stepped in, however, much to Wynnum's humiliation and chagrin, Mr. Fitzgerald stepped out. Wynnum 自然に 心配するd that the landlord would upbraid him for his losses, but instead, to Wynnum's 激しい surprise, Fitzgerald stepped up to the gig and held out his 手渡す with 広大な／多数の／重要な 真心.

'Good morning, Mr. White,' he said with a broader brogue than usual. 'I am 極端に pleased to see you looking so 井戸／弁護士席 and 繁栄する. You see I have let the place again, although I cannot say (between ourselves that is) that my 現在の tenant is as pleasant and agreeable a man as was your father. I suppose you have not had time to hear yet from your people in Australia. Good look to them; I hope they will 選ぶ up a fortune, for your father was always 井戸／弁護士席 thought of by myself. But I must be going. Good morning, Mr. White.'

Wynnum could hardly believed his ears; but his astonishment was 増加するd when Mr. 黒人／ボイコット, the 長，率いる of the 会社／堅い of undertakers lower 負かす／撃墜する the street, who happened to be passing, stopped and 問い合わせd respectfully about his own health and that of his family, 'I hear, Mr. White,' he said, looking with 賞賛 at the handsome 損なう and stylish gig, 'that your people have come in for a fortune. I congratulate you!'

A few minutes afterwards Wynnum was 再結合させるd by Jaykes.

'I've a bit of money lying idle,' he said as they drove off, 'and I am half inclined to buy that old place of your father's. I am 熟知させるd with the 現在の tenants, and they tell me that it may be bought from Fitzgerald for a couple of thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. What is your opinion of it as an 投資?' Jaykes turned はっきりと 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as he said this and looked Wynnum straight in the 直面する. It was 紅潮／摘発するd with evident surprise and 混乱, and so 完全に was Wynnum thrown off his guard, that he made some incoherent reply.

Jaykes was perfectly 満足させるd. 'It is there 権利 enough,' he thought to himself as he looked at Wynnum and 示すd his 混乱. 'Yes, I think I will buy the place,' he repeated, 'and pull 負かす／撃墜する the 現在の buildings, and put up a 相当な modern structure.' He looked at Wynnum again, but the latter was on his guard now, and made some commonplace reply, expressive of 是認.

Jaykes seemed to think that there was nothing to be 伸び（る）d by concealment and drove 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Rutherford's in 荒涼とした-street.

'I don't know, White, whether you are aware that I own these 商売／仕事s that are run under the 指名する of Rutherford,' he said. 'They give me very little trouble, for I have excellent and 完全に 信頼できる 経営者／支配人s. I shall not be many minutes; you may 同様に pull 負かす／撃墜する a few doors while waiting; you no 疑問 have so many friends around here,' he said sarcastically, 'that you may not care to wait before a pawnbroker's; but it's a 商売／仕事 which makes very good money.'

As Wynnum sat waiting in the gig he had plenty to think about; as Jaykes very 井戸／弁護士席 knew he would, and ーするつもりであるd.

He cleverly tricked Wynnum into what was 事実上 a 自白 that there was something associated with No. 161 which he wished to 隠す. Having 伸び（る）d this point, and he regarded it as a very important one, Jaykes 決定するd on 可決する・採択するing a new line of 策略.

'What do you do with yourself in the evenings?' he asked with some show of 利益／興味 as they drove 支援する to St. Simon-street.

'Lately I have been reading French and doing mathematics,' replied Wynnum.

'I thought as much,' said Jaykes, 'you want more company and generous living. You せねばならない drink a glass or two of ワイン at dinner. It would put some color into your 直面する.' He 申し込む／申し出d Wynnum a card of entree to a conversazione at a 流行の／上流の 議会 that night, but it was respectfully yet 堅固に 辞退するd.

'井戸／弁護士席,' he said laughingly, 'I will let you off to-night, but you are too clever and good-looking, White, to shut yourself up in the way you are doing now. Besides,' he said, looking meaningly at Wynnum, 'if you dressed really tip-最高の，を越す, as I do, and went out more, you might in many ways be of 広大な／多数の／重要な service to the 商売／仕事, and I could give you three times your 現在の salary. Turn it over in your mind.'

Wynnum 一般に spent an hour with Trissie after dinner at night, for that young lady by no means retired as 早期に as she should have done. But that evening when she had gone to bed and Wynnum drew up his 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, at which there waited for him his 調書をとる／予約するs, he read no French and did no mathematics.

He saw through Jaykes now; わずかに disguised, he had been 非，不，無 other than Stephen Burton, of Lambeth, the confederate of Isaac Rex, and the proprietor of Mademoiselle La Blanc. He was 罠にかける again, and he did not 正確に／まさに see his way out. He felt 完全に heartsick about the treasure. To get it Jaykes would certainly buy the house. His first 解決する was to すぐに throw up the 状況／情勢; but then he thought of Trissie, and remembered his previous poverty. He was now 製図／抽選 at the 率 of ｣200 a year, and could not afford to give it up; and he could see too, that he was every week making himself himself more 価値のある to Jaykes, although he knew that his first 約束／交戦 had been 単独で for the sake of Jaykes' 得るing the 適切な時期 of worming from him his secret.

But it was now a fair square stand up fight, as far as he and Jaykes were 関心d over this treasure.

'Let me see how the position looks in 黒人／ボイコット and white,' said Wynnum to himself, taking up a pen and 製図／抽選 some sheets of paper in 前線 of him, 'there is nothing like 減ずるing a thing to 令状ing.'

1st. Rex on that Sunday saw the large picture, and saw and 打ち明けるd the treasure chest.

2nd. The same evening he must have seen Jaykes, and ーするために 得る his help in getting and 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the jewels, told him a part, or the whole, of what he knew, and agreed with him as to the 株ing of the jewels and gold.

3rd. In that 協定, W.W., who had discovered the treasure, was 完全に passed over.

4th. Jaykes, わずかに disguised, …を伴ってd Rex next morning in the 役割 of Stephen Burton, their 意向 evidently 存在 to 安全な・保証する the treasure, by fair means or foul.

5th. This design having been 失望させるd by my watchfulness, 補佐官d unconsciously by Trissie, Jaykes sent Louie Le Blanc to entice me to St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, while they searched for and 安全な・保証するd the chest.

(a). I 裁判官 from this that Jaykes and Louie Le Blanc must be very intimate.

(b). Mademoiselle spoke to me of men who were rich, unscrupulous, and desperate; referring, no 疑問, to Jaykes.

(c). By these 言及／関連s to Jaykes I should 裁判官 that she cannot have any real regard or love for him.

(d). To some extent she 現実に betrayed his 信用／信任 by telling me what was probably transpiring at Chester-street.

6th. The house was searched that night by Rex, Jaykes, and probably another, but the treasure was not discovered.

(a). This was 証明するd by the 自白 of Rex, when he called upon me to divide.

(b). They must both have seen the large picture.

(c). Jaykes knows now in which room to make the most diligent search.

7th. Rex died without any 見込み of his having imparted his knowledge of the secret to anyone その上の.

8th. The only thing of which Jaykes can have any personal knowledge is the 存在 of the picture.

(a). Because he to-day evidently planned to surprise me into some 承認 as to my 利益／興味 in the house.

(b). If he 所有するd 十分な knowledge as to the facts, why trouble himself about me at all?

9th. Jaykes having 得点する／非難する／２０d a point to-day, 証明するs by his changed manner that he believes in the 存在 of the treasure 述べるd to him by Rex.

10th. He will spare neither time, thought, nor money to 安全な・保証する it, and he will unless 妨げるd, certainly 後継する.

(a). My position and salary are for the 現在の 安全な・保証する, for he will not want to lose sight of me.

(b). Now that he has thrown off all disguise, Louie Le Blanc will probably appear upon the scene again.

(c). I may 推定する／予想する to be 賄賂d, 脅すd, and cajoled, before he goes to any expense in searching the house.

11th. Knowing as much as he did of Rex, he may 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that I know the particulars of his death.

(a). He will 試みる／企てる to use this to 脅迫してさせる me.

(b). He will not however take any step likely to bring himself in 接触する with the 法律 法廷，裁判所s.

12th. He will not 購入（する） the 所有物／資産／財産 if he can in any way 安全な・保証する the treasure without.

(a). Because he knows its 存在 to be a secret from the landlord.

(b). He regards house 所有物／資産／財産 with disfavor, as he has occasionally lost by it, and thinks it too expensive to keep in order.

(c). There is no proof that the 所有物／資産／財産 is in the market.

13th. He is ありそうもない to take any 限定された step until he is 所有するd of more 十分な and reliable （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, which he will first of all 努力する to 得る somehow from me.

Wynnum after 令状ing out his 声明, 熟考する／考慮するd it carefully, making その上の 公式文書，認めるs, and decided that he would すぐに find out what he could about the 現在の occupants of 161 Chester-street. He decided too, not to quarrel with Jaykes if possible, and not to give him any more （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. It had now come to be a game of 技術, between two sharp-witted men, one had money, the other knowledge, and the 火刑／賭ける was a fortune.

The more Wynnum thought over the position of things, however, the いっそう少なく 確信して did he feel. Jaykes already held an important 手がかり（を与える） in the knowledge of the position of the large oil 絵, and knowing what Wynnum did, it seemed to him a most simple thing for Jaykes to search that room, and place his 手渡す upon the treasure chest. But it is 平易な to be wise after the event, and the whole 事柄 自然に 現在のd a far more vague and unreal 面 to Jaykes than it did to Wynnum. His thoughts really turned to the cellars of the house as the most probable hiding place of the jewels, and he 決定するd before taking any その上の step to have the whole thing out with Wynnum.

'Stop and have dinner with me to-night, White,' he said the next afternoon, 'I want to have a talk with you.'

It was impossible for Wynnum to 辞退する, so, at seven o'clock, he 設立する himself sitting opposite to Jaykes over a 完全に recherche bachelor repast. The girl and Buttons waited at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Wynnum thought, 'If he lives like this every day and drinks as much ワイン, its 平易な to see the 原因（となる） of his brilliant complexion.'

After the last course was （疑いを）晴らすd off, port and sherry were placed upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the servants retired.

The night was warm, so Jaykes opened one of the windows wide, and they both 開始するd to smoke.

'Now don't spare the ワイン, White,' said Jaykes, 'a glass or two will do you do 害（を与える）, and it helps one talk; makes you feel sociable, you know.'

'ワイン is a thing that I never cared much for,' said Wynnum.

'Ah! you're young yet,' laughed Jaykes, 'but fill up and drink my favorite toast, for I want to talk to you to-night, here's to old ワイン, young women and gold! they are the only things 価値（がある） living for!'

Wynnum drank the toast, and guessing what was coming, waited for Jaykes to 開始する.

'I have been thinking over what I said to to you about buying that old place you once lived in in Chester-street.'

Wynnum 屈服するd his 長，率いる and toyed with his wineglass. He was collecting his wits for the coming 戦闘. Jaykes blew a big cloud of smoke, and watched its curling 花冠s make their way nearly to the 天井 before he spoke again.

'Do you know that Isaac Rex called upon me a few days before he died,' he said.

'No, but I am not surprised to hear it,' replied Wynnum.

'Why?' asked Jaykes はっきりと, thinking that he had 罠にかける Wynnum into an admission.

'Because he tried to steal some pawn tickets from me, and in other ways 証明するd himself to be a 徹底的な scoundrel.'

'And you think that he might have come to me with the 意向 of finding out whether he could 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of them,' said Jaykes, not by any means pleased with Wynnum's answer.

'Yes,' replied Wynnum.

'Don't you think there was something very queer about his death?' asked Jaykes after a pause.

'No,' said Wynnum coolly, 'he was a 確認するd drunkard, and lived 近づく the Thames. It was 証明するd at the 検死 that he had been drinking.'

'But was he not with you in Chester-street on the very day he died?' asked Jaykes.

'He was there part of the day on Wednesday,' replied Wynnum, 'but it was not 証明するd when he died.'

'But when was the last day you saw him?' asked Wynnum suddenly after a pause.

'On Tuesday,' said Jaykes, with a slight frown, which Wynnum noticed, although it was not ーするつもりであるd that he should. 'But why do you ask me that?'

'簡単に because I was curious about the man. He worked for my father for nearly fourteen years. He was a mysterious fellow though, and I never liked him. I believe him to have been a 完全に two-直面するd scoundrel.'

'That's very likely,' replied Jaykes, 'and I am at a loss to know why he （機の）カム to me; but he told me a queer thing about that house of your father's, and it's a thing I think you せねばならない know--if you don't know it already!' he 追加するd with 強調.

'You make me feel やめる curious,' said Wynnum, blowing out a fair sized cloud of smoke, to hide his 直面する. Jaykes watched him closely, and then said with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd straight upon Wynnum: 'He told me that you had 設立する a hidden treasure in that house.'

'And did you believe him?' asked Wynnum.

'Yes,' said Jaykes with 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

'井戸／弁護士席, you surprise me,' said Wynnum carelessly, 'do you think that I should come here and sell you those tickets for ten 続けざまに猛撃するs, and then take my 現在の position for a couple of hundred a year, if I had 設立する a secret treasure?'

'井戸／弁護士席, I 自白する,' said Jaykes, 'that's the very thing that has puzzled me; but he told me that there was a very 罰金 絵 in oils in one of the rooms behind the 塀で囲む paper.'

'Did you believe him?' asked Wynnum.

'Yes,' said Jaykes, 'I have 原因（となる） to believe him, I saw the picture myself.'

'Indeed,' said Wynnum, 'when was that?'

'Oh, it does not 事柄 when I saw it, White; you know a sight more than you pretend,' he said with an 誓い, 'and unless you tell me, and we can come to some 協定 about the 事柄, I shall buy the place and have it 完全に searched, even if I have to pull it all 負かす／撃墜する and excavate the 創立／基礎s.'

Jaykes waited a few minutes anxiously for Wynnum's answer, but when it （機の）カム it was altogether different to what he had 推定する／予想するd.

'I certainly know something, Mr. Jaykes,' said Wynnum slowly, 'but it is both いっそう少なく and more than you imagine, and I prefer to think the 事柄 over, say for a fortnight, before I make any 声明 at all in 言及／関連 to the 事柄.'

'I shall agree to nothing of the sort,' said Jaykes, keeping his temper with difficulty, 'some fool may go and つまずく upon it, probably in the way you did. We will settle the 事件／事情／状勢 to-night,' he said, 注ぐing himself out another glass of ワイン.

'You will have to settle it yourself then,' said Wynnum, 'there is another person to be considered besides ourselves, and I shall do nothing without careful consideration.'

'What person is that?' asked Jaykes impatiently.

'The lawful owner of the treasure, whatever it is,' replied Wynnum.

'Bosh,' said Jaykes, 'if no one knows of it, the finder is the lawful owner; but do you mean to intimate that you have not seen it?'

'Certainly,' replied Wynnum.

'But Rex saw it?'

'So I believe,' answered Wynnum dryly, 'and it cost him his life.'

'You mean that you killed him,' said Jaykes trying to look through Wynnum.

'No,' replied Wynnum, 'nothing of the sort, there was no 示す of 暴力／激しさ on his 団体／死体; but I happen to know that the treasure, whatever it is, is 毒（薬）d, and that's what killed him. My advice, Mr. Jaykes, is that it be left alone.'

Jaykes looked at Wynnum in astonishment at this.

'Is that the 推論する／理由 you would not touch it?' he asked.

'No, it is not,' said Wynnum, 'but it is a 推論する／理由 why the whole 事柄 had better be 扱うd very 慎重に. We have only Rex's word for it as to the 存在 of jewels and as far as his experience went, the game is not 価値（がある） the candle.'

'I don't believe you, White,' said Jaykes, 'you're trying to bluff me, but I'm not a fool. If he was 毒（薬）d, how did his 団体／死体 get into the Thames?'

It was Wynnum's turn to feel uncomfortable. It was an 極端に ぎこちない question.

'How his 団体／死体 got into the Thames is no 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷, all I know is that the treasure is purposely 感染させるd with the germs of the 致命的な 病気 known as the 疫病／悩ます of London. Rex told you he 扱うd the treasure, you say; I have good 推論する／理由 to believe is 毒（薬）d, as I have already told you; and the proof of it is that Rex 扱うd it and died. I think Mr. Jaykes you had better agree to my 提案 and let the whole thing stand over for a fortnight that I may have time to think it out.'

'You mean while you have time to 安全な・保証する it for yourself.'

'Not やむを得ず,' replied Wynnum.

'I shall buy the 所有物／資産／財産 to-morrow,' said Jaykes hotly.

'I don't think you will,' said Wynnum.

'Who is to stop me.'

'I shall,' replied Wynnum, 静かに.

'How?' interrogated Jaykes, with a sneer.

'By telling all I know to the landlord,' said Wynnum, coolly.

'By George, you're a smart fellow, White!' ejaculated Jaykes, derisively; but he felt that Wynnum had made a point.

The two men sat looking at each other for several minutes in silence after this. Jaykes thought if I could only 安全な・保証する him somewhere for a few days. Wynnum read his thoughts, and felt somewhat uncomfortable, although he laughed at the idea of 暴力／激しさ, for he knew that Jaykes was a coward, and if it （機の）カム to a struggle he felt that he was a match for him.

'井戸／弁護士席, White, I agree to it,' said Jaykes at last, 'we will let it 残り／休憩（する） for a fortnight, but don't you play me 誤った or you will 悔いる it.'

'容赦 me,' said Wynnum, 'there is no playing 誤った about it. The treasure at 現在の belongs to neither one of us. It has, I believe, been willed by the 初めの owner to some 生存者. But at 現在の I am not 用意が出来ている to say anything, nor give any その上の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to its place of hiding.'

'White you're a fool,' said Jaykes hotley, 'you may lose it all, half a loaf is better than no bread, why don't you tell me what you know, and let us divide?'

'I have already been asked to do that by Rex,' said Wynnum, dryly.

It was late as Wynnum walked home to his lodgings; but Jaykes sat on and smoked another cigar and drank several more glasses of ワイン before he went to bed. They both felt that as far as that night went, it was a drawn game. If anything, Wynnum, had the advantage, for Jaykes dreaded fever or 感染, every bit as much as he loved his ワイン, his women, and his gold.

CHAPTER XVIII.--JACK FERRARS.

かもしれない some readers may have wondered how it was that Wynnum had no friend about his own age to take into his 信用／信任. Most young men have an intimate of their sex--a chum who is their second self until a more enthralling love 弱めるs the 社債. David and Jonathan have had their 相当するものs in all classes and climes.

The truth was that at the time of our story Wynnum's intimate friend and companion, who was a 医療の student 指名するd Jack Ferrars, had been making a 一時的な sojourn on the continent for the 目的 of 熟考する／考慮するing a special 支店 of his profession. He had however, returned again to London; but Wynnum had only a few days before 今後d to the 郵便の 当局 his new 演説（する）／住所. The result of this was that on returning from the dinner with Jaykes he 設立する a number of letters that had been sent to Chester-street を待つing him, two of which were from his friend.

Wynnum opened and read them with 楽しみ. To know that Jack was again in London was the very best of news to Wynnum, for his friend was a 甥 of the Dalton's, of Park avenue, and a cousin of the Thorpe's and of Miriam 小道／航路. It was through his friend that Wynnum had been first introduced to Miriam, and Jack's return somehow 原因（となる）d a ray of hope to once more brighten the sombre 見通し of his like.

Late as it was, he sat 負かす／撃墜する at once to answer Jack's letters and make an 任命 to 会合，会う him the に引き続いて evening. の中で other letters was one 演説（する）／住所d to his father from a small creditor, who wrote to say that, having heard that Mr. White's creditors had been paid in 十分な, he would be glad to receive a cheque for his account. He regretted not having noticed the 宣伝 earlier, which called for the （判決などを）下すing of all accounts by a 確かな date, and hoped the oversight would not 干渉する with the 解決／入植地 of his 法案.

に引き続いて upon his 最近の strange experiences in Chester-street, this letter 完全に perplexed Wynnum.

That his father's creditors should have been 通知するd by 宣伝 to （判決などを）下す their accounts, and have received 支払い（額） in 十分な, was 簡単に astounding.

He 決定するd to go straight to Chester-street on the に引き続いて morning to make 調査s and lay awake half the night racking his brain to discover how it could come about, or who could have done it.

He was pleased to know that the 負債s were paid, and yet somehow he felt uncomfortable about it. The idea laid 持つ／拘留する of him that someone had 設立する and appropriated the treasure, and paid his father's 負債s as a sort of salve for their 良心 in having robbed him of the 利益 of his 発見. His thoughts at once turned to Miriam, but he scouted the idea that she could in any way have played him 誤った. It never occurred to him that she, out of her own money, would have paid those 負債s. She had shown herself, he thought, disdainful of him; yet 良心 told him that he had not 扱う／治療するd her 同様に as he might have done. How 肉親，親類d she had been to Trissie; and there might even be some explanation of that letter--he would tell Jack about it, however.

He was 早期に at Chester-street the next morning, and soon 設立する, without laying 明らかにする his own ignorance, that the 負債s had been paid through a 会社／堅い of solicitors. With this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） in his 所有／入手, he had a very different feeling as to his relation to the street, and walked 静かに along the familiar sidepath, nodding occasionally to old 知識s as he thought 事柄s over and tried to get a better しっかり掴む of the 状況／情勢.

'Somehow I don't want to 押し進める my 調査s any さらに先に at 現在の,' he said to himself; 'if I discover who has done it I shall feel under the 義務 to 返す them, and I cannot do that now. かもしれない, by ascertaining the 指名する of the solicitors, I shall only find out something about the 事柄 calculated to annoy me.'

It never occurred to him that the 負債s had been paid as a disinterested 行為／法令／行動する of friendship. Jack Ferrars was about the only male friend he had. He had a few 親族s, but 非，不，無 whose friendship he had sought or prized. Whoever had done it, had, he felt sure, been actuated by a selfish 動機, and he preferred for the time to remain in ignorance. The knowledge, however, that Chester-street could cast no 中傷する upon his 指名する 大いに elated him, and he turned confidently into his father's old shop and asked to see the proprietor.

Wynnum had a pleasant interview with Mr. Pillow, the new occupant, who 表明するd himself as 存在 very pleased to see him. The 結果 of this interview was a 提案 on the part of Wynnum that in consideration of his 供給（する）ing the 指名するs and 演説（する）／住所s of his father's 顧客s, he should have 確かな （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s on any 商売／仕事 resulting therefrom. He was very anxious to know what the relations of Jaykes might be with the new occupant, and Mr. Pillow readily told him that he had no personal 知識 with the money-貸す人. His salesmen must have seen him when he called. Wynnum, at the 招待 of Mr. Pillow, looked over the 前提s to 公式文書，認める the new 手はず／準備 for carrying on the 商売／仕事, and 設立する to his 救済 that the apartment 含む／封じ込めるing the pictures had been turned, with others, into a show-room, and was 蓄える／店d with partly-製造（する）d goods. As far as Wynnum could see, both the 絵s and treasure were undisturbed.

When be reached St. Simon-street at about 9 o'clock that morning, Jaykes was leisurely finishing his breakfast, with a pile of letters at the 味方する of his plate. And, on his coming downstairs, there was 絶対 nothing in his manner to 示す that anything unpleasant had transpired between them the previous night. He talked 商売／仕事 as 滑らかに as usual, and went out in the gig about the customary hour. Wynnum felt all the elated gratification of an 早期に riser who had got the start of the world 一般に--he felt that he had the start of Jaykes at any 率.

No sooner was he out of the way than Wynnum sat 負かす／撃墜する and wrote a 私的な letter to Mr. Fitzgerald, 説 that an 知識 of his was on the 警戒／見張り for some 所有物／資産／財産 in Chester-street, and might make him an 申し込む／申し出 for No. 161; but he (Wynnum) would like in such a 事例／患者 to tell him something, and would be 強いるd if Mr. Fitzgerald would 減少（する） him a line to his 私的な 演説（する）／住所 at Upper Portland-street before の近くにing with any such 申し込む／申し出, as the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he could give might 証明する much to Mr. Fitzgerald's advantage.

The に引き続いて day the landlord wrote him pleasantly but 簡潔に, and 約束d to do as requested; but said that unless some very advantageous 申し込む／申し出 was made he had no 意向 whatever of selling the 所有物／資産／財産.

Before the week was out Wynnum learnt from Mr. Pillow that Jaykes had called 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and made a その上の 申し込む／申し出 to rent a 部分 of the house, but that he had 辞退するd, おもに on account of the inconvenience of 接近. The 申し込む／申し出 had been a very 自由主義の one.

Wynnum was very much 乱すd at this, although not surprised. Jaykes had not referred to the 事柄 during the whole week, and Wynnum regarded his very quietness as 怪しげな.

'He is plotting something,' thought Wynnum.

During this fortnight Jaykes seemed to take 楽しみ in giving Wynnum glimpses of the seamy 味方する of life, and by his talk it might have been imagined that such things as virtue, and honesty and goodness had no 存在, and that those who believed in them were but fools for their 苦痛s. It 始める，決める Wynnum thinking as others under 類似の circumstances have thought.

'Here now,' said Wynnum to Jack Ferrars, to whom he had imparted a general knowledge of the 状況／情勢, 'is a man who 推定する／予想するs those in his 雇用 to 行為／法令／行動する and speak dishonestly for him to others, but who would at once を引き渡す to the police any one who 行為／法令／行動するd in the same way に向かって himself. Can it be wondered that those who are 推定する／予想するd to cheat for, and 嘘（をつく） for, and 事実上 steal for an 雇用者, should end by doing to him as they have been taught to do for him?'

Some such thoughts as this must occasionally have crossed the mind of Jaykes, for one day about this time an 公式の／役人 called to serve him with a 召喚状.

'Tell the devil that I am on the continent and that I won't be 支援する for a month,' he said.

The old ledger keeper and a junior clerk nearly 宙返り／暴落するd over each other in their 切望 to tell this 嘘（をつく）, to save their 雇用者 from inconvenience. But somehow Jaykes 選ぶd a quarrel with both of them soon after, and within a week the junior clerk was 発射する／解雇するd.

Jaykes was at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd about the end of the fortnight, and told Louie Le Blanc how he was utterly 失敗させる／負かすd by Wynnum's 警告を与える and secrecy.

'Why don't you take him in 手渡す, Louie?'

'I will on one 条件,' she replied.

'What is that?'

'That you leave him 完全に to me, for say a month, and that if I can get him to tell his secret, and we 安全な・保証する the spoil, you will be content with one third.'

'No I won't,' said Jaykes, 'I can get the whole of it, and I don't mean to divide with anyone.'

'Then you will have to do your own dirty work yourself.'

But 運命／宿命 decided さもなければ, for the に引き続いて morning Jaykes was ill.

Wynnum saw by the very 外見 of things of St. Simon Street that some thing was wrong. He was earlier than usual, and nothing seemed to be 適切に in 手渡す. The ledger keeper and the two junior clerks were standing talking together, and two or three outside workmen were waiting about for 指示／教授／教育s, before 訴訟／進行 to their work.

'Good morning,' said Wynnum cheerfully, has not Mr. Jaykes been 負かす／撃墜する yet?'

'He's ill,' said Brown, the ledger keeper; the doctor has been and has but just gone. The boy says he has had a very bad night; kept them all up, but would not let any one go for the doctor until 早期に this morning.'

'It's the first time anyone here has known him to be ill,' continued the man, 'and he has been most violent, half out of his mind. He threw a scalding hot poultice 権利 into the housekeeper's 直面する, and said he'd be----if he would have any infernal torments of that sort 適用するd to him. And Mrs. Bruce is scalded all over the 直面する, and she told him that it would serve him 権利 if he was----. The boy Scott is up with him now, for the girl won't go 近づく him, and the boy is afraid of his life; for he went in to see if he was asleep, and Jaykes shied a boot jack at him, and told him to go to the devil.'

'I will go up to him,' said Wynnum. He met the servant in the hall and asked if the doctor had left any message; but all Wynnum could get out of her was that there was a prescription upstairs, and she would be glad to have her 給料 and leave at once, Mr. Jaykes was mad.

'Now Sarah, don't be a foolish girl,' said Wynnum, 'You will have to stay at any 率 until we can get someone else to take your place. When people are ill their temper must be borne with.'

'But you 港／避難所't heard about poor Mrs. Bruce; she'll be disfigured for life, and he's thrown the boot jack at Scott, and I'm that afraid I won't go 近づく him.'

'Very 井戸／弁護士席, you look after Mrs. Bruce and see that the house is kept straight and 静かな, and I will see what is best to be done with Mr. Jaykes,' said Wynnum.

The money-貸す人's sleeping apartment was on the second 床に打ち倒す, and was arranged with a large dressing-room on the other. There were doors of 入り口 from each, and also doors on to the 上陸. Wynnum heard Jaykes groaning within, and entered by way of the dressing room, where the boy Scott stood 公正に／かなり shaking in his shoes.

'How confoundedly late you are White, I thought you were never coming, these wretches have nearly killed me with their infernal fomentations, I've got the very 苦痛s of perdition in my inside, and that old hag has been scalding me on the outside, as though I was not bad enough within. Oh!' he shrieked as another spasm 掴むd him, '悪口を言う／悪態 you, don't stand fooling there, send for her.'

He pointed with his finger to a card upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく the bed and rolled over writhing in 苦痛.

Wynnum ちらりと見ることd at it and gave it to the boy, 'Tell Shaw from me to take a cab, and go to that 演説（する）／住所, and say Mr. Jaykes is 危険に ill and wants 即座の attention, Tell William's also, to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Dr. Shorter's and ask him to step in again at once.'

Jaykes lay 静かな from exhaustion, the spasm had spent its 軍隊, and he only shook his 長，率いる when Wynnum asked him if he could do anything for him. However, he bathed his forehead with eau de cologne, and in other ways tried to soothe and 静かな the man. The doctor then （機の）カム in, and すぐに after Louie Le Blanc, and Wynnum withdrew to look after the 商売／仕事 with an uncomfortable mind. Jaykes had sworn at him, and told him to see that the devils did not 略奪する him too much, until he was better.

'How long will he be ill?' said Wynnum to the doctor.

'I am afraid for some time,' replied the 医療の man, 'we shall know better to-morrow.'

On the morrow it became evident that Jaykes was smitten with some malignant fever. He was terribly ill.

Mademoiselle Le Blanc had taken 完全にする 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the house, having brought a servant of her own with her. She engaged another housekeeper, as Mrs. Bruce 主張するd upon leaving.

Wynnum could not help noticing how 完全に she had made herself mistress of the house, although he had not as yet spoken to her. He was carrying on the 商売／仕事 to the best of his ability, and as several 公正に／かなり large 契約s were in 手渡す, he 設立する himself more than fully 占領するd. Jaykes, he learnt from messages sent to him by Mademoiselle, was perfectly prostrate, and 願望（する）d him to do the best he could.

This 明言する／公表する of things lasted for a fortnight, during the latter part of which the life of Jaykes hung trembling in the balance.

One morning about this time Louie sent for Wynnum to go up stairs to her. He 設立する her waiting for him in the large first 床に打ち倒す sitting room. She stood on the hearth rug as he entered, attired in a の近くに-fitting print dress, which 始める，決める 前へ／外へ her handsome 人物／姿／数字 to advantage.

'Ah! Mr. White,' she said, 'you see I have been compelled to give in. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do without you, but you see I have had to send for you after all.'

It was about some 商売／仕事 事柄s of Jaykes's she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see him, and the result of their conversation was that Wynnum paid a visit to the bank and 設立する 増加するd 信用 and 責任／義務 laid upon him.

After this it became a daily thing for Wynnum and Louie to talk 事柄s over, both in regard to the sick man and the 商売／仕事. He was amazed to find out how conversant she was with the 詳細（に述べる）s of the 商売／仕事, and he 公式文書，認めるd with 利益／興味 that her 過程s had 原因（となる）d the house to assume an order and neatness, which, with all its 高級な, had been absent before.

'She is different to a housekeeper,' thought Wynnum. 'What a pity it is that she is not his wife.'

He was unconsciously becoming reconciled to many things he had regarded before with 無関心／冷淡 or loathing. This attractive woman, for instance, who had duped him, and lied to him, and who was the mistress of a man he held in contempt, had come to be a not unpleasant element in his life. He 設立する her 所有するd of shrewd ありふれた sense, and by no means devoid of sympathy. She had nursed Jaykes and mastered him, and soothed and managed him, as only a wife or sister could have done. And it had all been done as a 事柄 of course and without ostentation. 'Surely,' thought Wynnum, 'she cannot be so very bad.'

Jaykes's 回復 was tedious, and another fortnight passed, but except for an 時折の visit to St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, Louie watched over him with untiring attention.

'Mr. White,' she said one evening when Wynnum had 問い合わせd how Jaykes was 進歩ing, 'my brother says that he would like to see you in the morning, and Dr. Shorter thinks that if he is not over-excited you may see him without any 害（を与える）.'

Wynnum started, and looked at her in astonishment.

'容赦 me, Mademoiselle,' he exclaimed, as he noticed that she was watching him closely, with an amused, and half contemptuous smile about the corners of her mouth, 'I did not やめる catch what you said?'

'I said that my brother, my half-brother, Mr. White, would like to see you in the morning; did you not know that Mr. Jaykes was my brother? I suppose you thought that--Ah 井戸／弁護士席, never mind,' she said stopping herself.

'I beg your 容赦,' was all that Wynnum could stammer out 突然の as she left the room. But he only half believed her. She had deceived him before, and why not again! Whatever she was, he knew her to be an intimate friend of Nathaniel Jaykes, at whose 命令 she had already used her beauty and talents to おとり and defraud him, and to enable Jaykes to 伸び（る） his 目的 in regard to the Jewels, she was, no 疑問, 用意が出来ている to do so again.

It should be said that notwithstanding their 最近の daily intercourse, there had not been the slightest approach to familiarity between them--they had not even shaken 手渡すs, and Wynnum had 不信d her, as was natural since that night at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd; and at St. Simon-street, she had seemingly only spoken to him as though under some 義務 to do so, through her 関係 to Jaykes. Wynnum 決定するd now, however, to be more than ever upon his guard with her.

He knew perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that Jaykes was 決定するd if possible to 安全な・保証する the treasure, and he had good 推論する／理由 to believe that Louie Le Blanc was 用意が出来ている to 補助装置 him to the 最大の of her 力／強力にする.

He had a long conversation that night with his friend Jack Ferrars, and although he did not tell him all, he told him enough to half paralyse him with astonishment.

'It is a queer 事件／事情／状勢,' he ejaculated, taking his 麻薬を吸う out of his mouth, several minutes after Wynnum had done.

'But how do you account for this illness of Jaykes?' he said after another pause.

'I have never tried to account for it,' replied Wynnum.

'Do you think that he may have got the treasure, and with it the 疫病／悩ます?' said Jack.

'No, I cannot think that,' said Wynnum, but it was an unpleasant suggestion, and the idea gave him a shock.

'When were you last at Chester-street?' queried Ferrars.

'It must be nearly a month ago.'

'井戸／弁護士席 if I were you, I should watch those people at St. Simon-street very closely. And also take the earliest 適切な時期 of 支払う／賃金ing another visit to Chester-street, to see whether the Frenchman's treasure box is 安全な. I am 堅固に of opinion that Jaykes has had a smart touch of the same （民事の）告訴 that killed Rex. You see it （機の）カム on with sudden prostration and violent spasms and then passed into fever, just like コレラ or 疫病／悩ます. You ask Mademoiselle Le Blanc suddenly to-morrow morning, what in her opinion 原因（となる）d the illness, and see how she takes it, you may get a suggestion; but it will be unfortunate if he should have got 持つ／拘留する of the jewels. You see you cannot 起訴する him, even if you are sure of the facts. It is a treasure trove whoever gets 持つ／拘留する of it. If I were you I should go to Pillow at once and tell him I had a box hidden in that room which I now wished to 除去する. You might give him the picture as a sort of 特別手当 on the 処理／取引. What puzzles me is that you did not collar the booty when you had the chance.'

'But I have told you that the treasure is willed to the Frenchman's 血 子孫,' said Wynnum.

'But hang it all, man alive,' said Jack, impatiently, 'that was nearly two hundred years ago.'

'井戸／弁護士席, what difference does that make? Does two hundred, or three hundred, or five hundred years, absolve us from 尊敬（する）・点ing the wishes of the dead? That 文書 is equal to a will and the treasure is therein bequeathed to the 子孫 of the French artist. What I ーするつもりである to do is, if possible, to buy the 所有物／資産／財産 when it comes into the market and then find out the 相続人.'

'By George, and if she is a woman, marry her,' said Jack. 'Look here, Wynnum, if you are already 約束d to some fair damsel, remember I have a heart to let, so give me the first authentic （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, but be sure that it's before you tell her anything about the bequest, or she might not have me.'

'You are good enough for any woman, Jack,' said Wynnum, 'as far as I am 関心d, however, I never ーするつもりである to marry.'

'You are out of sorts to-night, old fellow,' said Jack, kindly, 'but perhaps you have not managed your fair one 適切に. Anyhow you have first （人命などを）奪う，主張する, if you are really at liberty, and if I were you I should make a very careful 追求（する），探索（する） for the heiress of the Gentleman of フラン.'

Wynnum thought a good 取引，協定 afterward about his friend's suggestion and advice, and, as he had for weeks chafed at the 不確定 and 延期する, he 決定するd, somehow to bring 事柄s if possible to a 危機. If he only dared to 切断する his 関係 with St. Simon Street, he would have done so, but he did not dare. He had saved a few 続けざまに猛撃するs, but not enough; the experience he had had of poverty deterred him from running any 危険な 危険s. He could not afford, he thought, to 切断する his 関係 with Jaykes at 現在の; at any 率 he had not the moral courage to do so.

It is the 恐れる of giving up the seen for the chance of 得るing the unseen, that debars many a man of noble parts from 安全な・保証するing the highest success. They would dare all for themselves, but not for others 扶養家族 upon them. So Wynnum felt that he must put up with Jaykes awhile longer for the sake of Trissie.

CHAPTER XIX.--THE INFLUENCE OF A CHILD.

One 影響 of the illness was to make Jaykes look ten years older than he did before; his features were pinched, his 注目する，もくろむs sunken, his cheeks hollow; but Wynnum saw at a ちらりと見ること, as he took a 議長，司会を務める by the 味方する of his bed on the に引き続いて morning, that there was no change in the man. Affliction had neither 軟化するd, purified, nor taught him. His 団体／死体 was exhausted with the hard struggle he had had for life; bits of the veneer had been chipped off, and the inner self stood more manifest, but to Wynnum who had now better learnt to read the 調印するs which 示す the workings of a sad man's heart, it was evident that he was the same Nathaniel Jaykes--selfish, avaricious, cruel, and implacable.

Wynnum in few words gave him a 簡潔な／要約する 輪郭（を描く） of what had transpired in the 商売／仕事 during his illness, Jaykes by gestures signifying his 是認 or さもなければ.

After giving some directions in a low トン upon 商売／仕事 事柄s, he said: 'That's enough for this morning, White,' and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs.

Louie then placed a cordial to his lips and said, 'Now try and sleep for an hour,' and followed Wynnum out of the apartment, and 負かす／撃墜する stairs to the 私的な office where he was to 得る some papers.

There they both sat 負かす／撃墜する and instinctively looked at each other, for so far neither of them had spoken. Wynnum was much shocked at the 外見 of his 雇用者, and scarcely knew what to say.

'Are you sorry that I did not let him die?' asked Louie, 突然の.

'He must have been terribly ill,' said Wynnum evasively.

'So ill that for a 十分な fortnight, it was like fighting for his soul,' replied Louie reflectively, as though she were 解任するing the past.

'He no 疑問 借りがあるs his life to you,' said Wynnum.

'I know it; but he won't thank me, nor would he believe it if he were told; it might have been better if I had let him die. You are a puzzle to him though, and now he is getting better I want to put you on your guard.'

'Thank you, I have already had 推論する／理由 for 存在 on my guard,' said Wynnum coldly.

'I know that,' said Louie 率直に; 'and young as you are Mr. White, you have played a strong game, and I admire you for it; you had a good 手渡す, however. But I could tell you something you might like to know,' she tapped with her fingers on the arm of the 議長，司会を務める, as though nervously を待つing Wynnum's answer.

'How beautiful she is,' thought Wynnum, 'as fair as she is 誤った,' and yet he hardly knew what to make of her, for there are minor 証拠s of character, and here Wynnum felt himself to be やめる at fault. She did not dress like a woman inherently or consciously bad, nor look like one, nor speak like one. Wynnum had seen several women of another stamp come to visit Jaykes, whose whole 耐えるing and deportment--much as they tried to cloak it--told the 始めるd 注目する，もくろむ that they lived familiarly with sin. But there was no mask on Louie's 直面する or 行為／行う, more than upon that of other clever women familiar with the way of the world. Her very candour counted in her 好意 with Wynnum, and if she was really the half-sister of Jaykes, there might be an explanation which would place her whole position and relations to Jaykes, and her 郊外住宅 at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, in a 全く different light. That she should speak of herself as a bad woman might after all mean nothing. In some senses she probably was bad enough, for who could help but be bad who had been in league with Jaykes.

'I should like to ask you one question,' said Wynnum after a pause.

'What is that?' she asked.

'What was it that 原因（となる）d your brother's illness?' Wynnum watched her closely, but she showed no 調印する of 混乱. If she knew what Jack Ferrars had 示唆するd she did, she certainly controlled her features 井戸／弁護士席.

'How should I know,' she said; 'when he was taken ill I had not seen him for two days. The doctor should be better able to tell you; but why do you ask me?'

'I was wondering how far you might be in your brother's 信用／信任,' said Wynnum.

'If that is all, Mr. White, I should have thought that by this time you would have guessed that he tells me everything. It is better for me to know,' she continued, 'although I may not always 認可する. I am his sister--that is, by my mother's marriage with his father--and for some years now, have been his 長，指導者 助言者. He won't marry,--and knowing him 同様に as I do, I could not advise him to,--and the dolls of women he gets about him are only playthings, which men of his stamp must have, it seems, when they want to be amused.'

Wynnum listened in silence, but without looking at her. He had asked Jack Ferrars' question and had 伸び（る）d nothing. If she new, she evidently had 決定するd not to tell.

But Louie Le Blanc had 手配中の，お尋ね者 such an 適切な時期 as this to put herself on a fairer 地盤 with Wynnum, and she 決定するd to make the most of it. A woman may be bad, but she hates to have anyone think her worse than she is, 特に if it is a person whose good opinion she values.

'Mr. White, do you remember that I told you one night I liked you?' she said.

'Yes, you did me that 栄誉（を受ける）,' replied Wynnum 簡潔に, and in a トン which 宣言するd やめる plainly that he did not 認可する of this personal turn in the conversation.

'井戸／弁護士席 I meant it, and because of that, I am sorry that you should be misled about me. I have never pretended to be good, but I know that you have thought bad things about me which are untrue, and 不正な. I am content to be known to be as bad as I am, but no worse, please.'

Mademoiselle was evidently speaking under the 影響（力） of strong feeling; it was with an 成果／努力 that she had screwed her courage up to this point.

'I willingly apologise for any thoughts in which I may have done you an 不正,' said Wynnum, with more 真心 than he had 以前 shown.

'Then let me tell you in a few words what you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know before I discovered myself to you that night at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd. Remember, you did not find me out. I deceived you to please Jaykes, and then told you 正確に／まさに how 事柄s stood to please myself. I am by nature too candid to make a good hypocrite. You know it's a favorite belief of 地雷 that I was not born bad. You 減少（する） a baby 負かす／撃墜する in フラン, it's neither French, English, or German, but it learns to speak in French. Mr. White,' she continued, after a pause, and Wynnum knew by her 発言する／表明する that there were 涙／ほころびs standing in her 注目する，もくろむs, 'will you believe me when I tell you that I was more than four years a woman, before I had, to my knowledge, spoken with a conscientious and pure-minded man.'

'I have no recollection of my father,' she continued. 'He was of course French, a doctor of 公正に／かなり ample means, fond of science and literature; he died when I was やめる young. My mother, who was English, very soon married again. She met Jaykes's father in Paris, where he was 冒険的な around as a 豊富な widower, with one son,--the man upstairs--'

She jerked this out half contemptuously. 'He was a pawnbroker, and when my mother 設立する it out, it almost broke her heart. Pawnbrokers' wives are not much in society, you know?'

'I was kept at a 流行の／上流の 搭乗 school in Paris, and remained there until I was heartily sick and tired of it. We went to 集まり on Sundays, and I had a confessor as ugly as the grimmest chaperon could have wished. We had no gentlemen 訪問者s, and any we saw were met clandestinely. Then my mother died suddenly, and I was telegraphed for, and hurried over to London to the funeral. Her death, however, brought me 解放（する） from the hateful discipline of the school.'

'Jaykes' father was to me a 肉親，親類d, indulgent old man, and liked me, but his inclinations were his 宗教, and his money the only thing he worshipped. Nathaniel took after him, but the father's worst 特徴 had become most pronounced in the son. When old Jaykes died, I 設立する that my mother's money had all been left to me with a small 株 of the old gentleman's fortune. Nathaniel and myself continued to live in the old place at Brampton for a year or two, and knowing what he is, you may guess the 肉親，親類d of company we kept. It ふさわしい me better after a while to live apart, and I rented and furnished the 郊外住宅 at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd. Of course I was friendly before that with 裁判官 Jones. He was one of the most agreeable men I knew, and 非，不，無 of the people I met with thought or cared much of what is known as morality. I was the baby dropped 負かす／撃墜する in フラン so I talked French.'

'Jaykes had 得るd a lien over the 商売／仕事 downstairs and took a fancy to live here.'

'You will gather from all this, that although I have money, and am 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 educated, and have a 井戸／弁護士席 furnished house of my own, I いつかs get tired of 審理，公聴会 about Jaykes' 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s, and this eternal going to theatres, and receiving gay company and the 残り／休憩（する） of it. You see I cannot be what the world calls good, and move in the circle and know the people I should like to unless----'

She looked at Wynnum for a moment, it was a 逃亡者／はかないもの ちらりと見ること with nothing bold or unwomanly in it, and a 涙／ほころび shone in the corner of her 注目する，もくろむ. It was only a momentary 解除するing of her long, downcast 攻撃するs, but she saw that Wynnum understood her.

'There now,' she said, rising 突然の from her 議長，司会を務める and looking defiantly across at Wynnum, 'you may think just what you like of me. I have told you the plain, unvarnished truth about myself; of course I am bad, I was brought up to it, and I don't know that I ever shall be better. But you want to arrange those papers, so I will go,' she said hurriedly, as though afraid of giving Wynnum a chance to speak. 'Just one last word, however, a woman's postscript, you know,'--she said, with her old fascinating smile--'I have felt more like my own real self since I have been in this house fighting to save that man's life. It might, perhaps, have been better for me to have let him 死なせる／死ぬ, but my mother was married to his father, and, bad as he has been to others, he has been just to me. There's no one in the world that really cares a pin for him, so you see I could not very 井戸／弁護士席 let him die.'

She had been standing for the last few minutes しっかり掴むing the 扱う of the door, and suddenly opened it and was gone, leaving Wynnum standing, for he had risen from his 議長，司会を務める at the same time as she did; he had been anxious to speak to her, and yet did not know what to say.

He saw her no more that day, nor for several days afterwards. Jaykes was 回復するing slowly, but although Wynnum had たびたび（訪れる） interviews with him, Mademoiselle Le Blanc 断固としてやる 避けるd Wynnum. It may be that she knew that she had made a 都合のよい impression and wished 事柄s so to remain.

Notwithstanding the expectulations of Jack Ferrars, Wynnum made no その上の move at this time in regard to the treasure chest. Pillow appeared to be very busy, and Wynnum had no excuse to 軍隊 his way upstairs to 診察する the apartment. Jaykes was not strong enough to get about, except with 援助, and Wynnum, uncertain as to what to do, waited for something to turn up. He was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 信奉者 in 許すing things to take their own course, and in a few days the 予期しない happened.

It was late at night--a warm summer's night, for the heat all day had been stifling--and Wynnum sat on the balcony of his sitting room, enjoying the 冷静な／正味の 微風 and smoking a cigar. He was thinking over the events of the day; and also of Louie Le Blanc and Trissie.

Every reader will by this time know that Wynnum was no raw, shy, unsophisticated 青年. In age, stature, and speech, and in physical faculties, he was a man (and a very handsome and engaging man), and he knew that Louie Le Blanc was in love with him. He had thought over many things as he sat there: Louie was in love with him, she was very beautiful, she was やめる four and twenty--was it possible that she had paid those 負債s! He smoked half a cigar while considering the last question.

Then about the treasure. Louie must still be in the 信用／信任 of her brother; she 自白するd that Jaykes （機の）カム to her for advice, and that he told her everything. If she loved him (Wynnum) she would 保護する his 利益／興味s. He felt 確かな that to the 最大の 限界 of Louie's 力／強力にする, the treasure box was 安全な from Jaykes. Then he reviewed the whole 事柄, and got 支援する to his old 憶測s about Louie 存在 the possible 相続人 of the French artist. Suppose he did marry her, what then?--she was a better and truer woman than many who were better from a social standing point. See how she had nursed Jaykes. Then how frank and open she had been about herself. What was he, too, to 空気／公表する his virtue and 正直さ and high-character. For aught he knew, her money had saved the honour of his 指名する in Chester-street and どこかよそで. But for him to marry her would give her the chance in life she 手配中の，お尋ね者. He 解任するd her very words, 'you see I cannot be what the world calls good and virtuous, and move in the circle, and know the people I would like to, unless'--Wynnum had 供給（する）d her intentional omission. 'It would give her a chance,' he said--'the chance she wants. It would be a 罰金 実験, and show Jaykes what his sister might become in the society of a different stamp of man to himself, and under more 都合のよい surroundings.'

'She was the very woman that would idolise her husband, and bring up her family with 模範的な virtue, and 分配する tracts, and teach in a Sunday School, and go to the very extreme in all goodness, if she only had a chance.'

'And why should she not have a chance?' said Wynnum out aloud, as he blew a cloud of smoke into the 静かな night 空気／公表する, and threw the end of his cigar 負かす／撃墜する into the street. 'But,' said 良心, 'you don't love her, and marriage without love on both 味方するs, is little better than'--and Wynnum thought of 裁判官 Jones. And then there arose before him another 見通し, in which was a woman's 直面する that might have been an angel's. It was a 見通し of what might have been--a 見通し of 最高の affection and incarnated in the lives of himself and another; but the other was not Mademoiselle Le Blanc.

Upon the dark background of the night there arose before his excited imagination a roseate conception of love's young fair dream. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, what might have been, and せねばならない have been, of so many hearts and lives! It was a golden dream of wedded happiness, but 式のs something too 有望な, too beautiful, ever in this world to become true. And then beside it he saw another 見通し; the 見通し of sin unsanctified by love and tainted by unhallowed memories. He knew that he had no love for Louie; if he had he would have married her without hesitation, 信用ing that love might hide a multitude of sins.

Just then a child's 手渡す was laid upon his 膝. It was Trissie's. The child had stood for a minute beside him while he, unconscious of her presence, was 吸収するd in thought.

It was Trissie, white-式服d and 覆う？ in childish innocence.

Had Louie ever been like her, he thought, as he 解除するd the child upon his 膝 and put 武器 around her.

The night was warm, but he held her の近くに to him, for she brought him 支援する to sweeter and more wholesome 決意／決議s. Trissie was going to school. The 行方不明になる Mortimers were very 肉親，親類d to her; the child was 井戸／弁護士席 cared for and happy, and immoderate only in her love for Wynn. Could he 信用 Trissie to Mademoiselle Le Blanc as he had 信用d her to Miriam? Would he feel as much at 緩和する in his mind with Trissie at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, as he did with Trissie at Marston? Louie might tell her beads and say her 祈りs in a 確かな fashion, but would she bend over Trissie when she prayed and say 'Amen,' as the child had told him Miriam had done.

'Trissie, this is against all 支配するs and 規則s,' he said, as he bent 負かす／撃墜する and kissed the childish forehead. But Trissie made no answer--her quick 注目する，もくろむ had caught sight of something in the distance, which held her attention. Wynnum had seen it too, when Trissie first stood beside him, but he saw it unconsciously as in a dream; it had かもしれない 示唆するd to his mind some 部分 of his 見通し.

'Wynn, what is that pretty colour in the sky?' said Trissie.

The startled man に引き続いて the pointing of the child's finger, and watched it for a minute in silence.

'Why, Trissie,' he said, hurriedly, 'it's a house on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and it's over in the direction of Chester-street. But you will catch 冷淡な my little sweetheart; and listen! it's striking eleven o'clock. You must go 支援する to bed.'

'And will you go to bed, Wynn?'

'Yes, of course, presently.'

But Wynnum did not go to bed, for the lurid glare was creeping cruelly across the sky, and the sound of hurrying feet, the 動揺させる of 乗り物s, and hum of 発言する／表明するs, already smote upon the 静かな night. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was in the direction of Chester-street.

Supposing that it should be number one hundred and sixty one!

CHAPTER XX.--WYNNUM BECOMES A HERO.

It was with an anxious heart that Wynnum hurried to the scene of the conflagration. It was needless to ask the way, for the 血-red sky and distant murmur of 混乱させるd sounds afforded a plain direction.

He dashed along the shortest possible way to Chester-street. He had a presentiment that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was there, or at any 率 somewhere in the 即座の 周辺.

We will not 試みる／企てる to explain why or how 確かな impressions will in 最高の moments fasten themselves upon the individual mind. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was in Chester-street, and Wynnum felt as he got into the （人が）群がる at the far end of the street, and 押し進めるd his way as quickly as possible nearer to the conflagration that he was 手配中の，お尋ね者--that his hour had come. He had no thought of consequences, and, of course, did not dream that next morning all England would be （犯罪の）一味ing with his 指名する.

But in 返答 to some mysterious 影響（力）, his whole 存在 was 誘発するd--it leaped up as it were to 会合，会う the 最高の 適切な時期, glad to make any sacrifice, take any 危険, 直面する any death.

Such 適切な時期s 現在の themselves at rare intervals to most men; they are the flood-tides of life, when fame, fortune, and 力／強力にする may be the final result for the man who has the sublime audacity to 火刑／賭ける everything upon a throw, and do or die. They come usually, if not always, after discipline, 苦痛, humiliation, and loss. The 成果／努力 of the soul to rehabilitate itself, either before or after crucifixion, has no 疑問 something to do with it. For a 簡潔な／要約する period the 団体／死体 is gifted with supernatural strength, the mind with superhuman しっかり掴む and insight, the heart with supernatent courage. The jagged 激しく揺するs of difficulty may at such a 危機 bruise the feet, but they cannot stay the 進歩, for in such hours difficulties are but stepping 石／投石するs, by which heroes climb the rugged 法外な of fame and victory.

Thank heaven there can be no 分析 of heroism; it is something which you cannot put in 黒人／ボイコット and white--it's the unknowable and 考えられない 量 of human life. Two men may be 類似の in outward form of strength, but the spirit will be wholly different--so different as is a racehorse to a mule. One is a gentlemen, the other a lout. And usually the first is most amenable to 批評 and 非難する; mules don't often kick over traces; 沈滞した waters 難破させる no ships; and there are men of stupid giddiness whose lives 示唆する no moral value. They 苦しむ no 事故s, and are never shipwrecked, because they dare not 信用 themselves upon the sea.

Wynnum was the one man in all that night 奮起させるd with a 使節団. The question was: Would he fulfil it, or, like other cowards, take ship for Tarshish?

It was number one hundred and fifty seven that was 燃やすing--a house on the same 味方する of the street as one hundred and sixty one, but two doors lower 負かす／撃墜する.

Wynnum saw at a ちらりと見ること 式のs! that the little 勝利，勝つd there was blew the 炎上s in the direction of the French artist's treasure chest. To his mind, so far, that chest was the one only thing in Chester-street. Come what would, and at whatever 危険, he 決定するd that he would save it.

He 試みる／企てるd in his 切望 to break through the line of police which kept 支援する the （人が）群がる.

'I am 手配中の，お尋ね者, I belong to the place,' he said to the constable.

'You can't pass, sir,' replied the stolid 代表者／国会議員 of the 法律, and he 押し進めるd him 支援する again.

Half-a-君主, however, and the words 'I must get to one hundred and sixty one,' passed him through the 非常線，警戒線. Here he was の中で firemen, 靴下／だます, engines, and にわか雨s of 誘発するs and 燃やすing 破片 flung out of the heart of the 抱擁する conflagation and like scoria from a 火山 in 爆発.

Once past the line, no one questioned him, and he was soon standing opposite to his old home. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 first to take in the whole 状況／情勢, and it was then that there was 始める，決める before him the 決定的な 実験（する） of life. He had to choose--to choose heroism and poverty, or cowardice and gold.

The door of one hundred and sixty one stood wide open. Pillow was hurriedly 除去するing the most 価値のある of his 影響s, and after a moment's thought Wynnum 決定するd to make direct for the treasure chest, and somehow drag it from its place of concealment. He paused, however, for a sight 現在のd itself suddenly to him, and to the gathered thousands which made the 血 of all run 冷淡な.

The 主要な／長／主犯 seat of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had so far been in the shops and 倉庫／問屋s at the 支援する, but it was now seen to have 十分な 所有／入手 of the house, and tongues of 炎上 broke out through the first 床に打ち倒す 前線 windows. The smoke was blowing 西方の and the whole street became so brightly illuminated that the smallest 反対する was almost as distinctly seen as in the light of day.

Standing on the sill of one of the attic windows of the 燃やすing house, sixty or seventy feet from the ground, was a child 覆う？ only in its white nightgown and 控訴，上告ing in pitiful dumb show for 援助（する）. It was a girl baby of five or six years, for her light curly hair swept her shoulders; and peeping above the window sill here was seen another terrified little 直面する.

The （人が）群がる looked up appalled, and saw that below, behind, and on either 味方する of them was the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which 炎d 怒って and threw it's coruscation of brilliant 誘発するs and 炎上ing ミサイルs high in the 空気／公表する; to descend again in にわか雨s of golden rain upon the houses and multitude.

The 炎上s soon showed themselves on the second 床に打ち倒す, but had not yet reached the third storey, and a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 escape was run up against the 炎ing house, a 消防士 開始するing the rungs of the ladder as they wheeled it into position.

It was not high enough, however, and as the man 試みる／企てるd to unfasten the 拡張 ladder, a sudden 急ぐ of 炎上 enveloped him, and with a smothered cry of 苦痛 he fell 長，率いる first from the ladder to the street and was 選ぶd up by his comrades a 死体.

One life sacrificed! and the escape was now catching 解雇する／砲火／射撃 so they pulled the apparatus 支援する.

But still the children stood there in pitiful extremity, waiting for a saviour. It was a sight which made the hearts of the beholders 沈む within them. What is it that makes us so pitiful for a child? The women fainted; and strong men turned away their 注目する，もくろむs from looking at them, and groaned and wept. No one asked whether they were good or bad children, they were children, that was enough; but they were doomed, and ten thousand pairs of 注目する，もくろむs watched the 炎上s licking their way up the 前線 of the house from point to point--higher, higher, higher--に向かって them.

Suddenly, however, the attention of the 広大な （人が）群がる was tamed to another 反対する.

The houses on each 味方する of the first were by this time 燃やすing, but on the roof of the next one--just above the parapet overlooking the street--there appeared the 長，率いる and shoulders of a man. He was creeping along the leaded gutter of the parapet まっただ中に a にわか雨 of 落ちるing 誘発するs, toward the 燃やすing house 含む／封じ込めるing the children.

No words can adequately 述べる the sensation of the next moment; for some unexplained 原因（となる） he stepped from the guttering 権利 on to the parapet, and there 築く, and seemingly 静める, and self-十分な, stood for a moment against the sky, with the reflection of the 炎上s upon his 直面する and 衣料品s, as one transfigured--a spectacle to men and angels.

The （人が）群がる watched him in breathless excitement as he 慎重に moved along the 狭くする 首脳会議 of the 塀で囲む.

It is needless to say that it was Wynnum.

'He is only throwing away his life,' said a 消防士 to his mate. 'It can't be done. There's a 減少（する） of six feet on to the next house, and the same to climb up again on the other 味方する, before he can reach the children and then he has to carry them 支援する one by one, he can never bring two together.'

'And see, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 has reached the rooms below the parapets and attics. Why, where he is standing now must be as hot as hell.'

'安定した Wynnum; don't tread on that loose brick; one 誤った step here will 運ぶ／漁獲高 you into eternity, and there's Jack Ferrars, and Louie Le Blanc, and ten thousand other people watching you from below.'

The houses are very old, and a loose brick did 現実に 落ちる over into the street as he stepped upon it; but he 回復するd himself and never once looked 負かす／撃墜する.

He stopped for a minute or so at the end of the parapet and then dropped the six feet into the gutter 安全に. The vivid light showed what appeared to the （人が）群がる to be a 割れ目 負かす／撃墜する the 味方する of the 塀で囲む, but it was only a 二塁打 length of webbing. He had another length with him to fasten somewhere after he had climbed the 塀で囲む of the house. He would want it to let himself 負かす／撃墜する again when coming 支援する with the children.

Heroism is nothing without 技術 and forethought; only fools 急ぐ into the 戦う／戦い without their swords. Wynnum had calculated every chance, and 予測（する） every contingency. For the sake of these unknown helpless children he had sacrificed the French man's treasure; but he had come there to save them if human 技術, and 神経, and courage could 遂行する it. He had no 意向 of 失敗ing away his life.

'Thank heaven,' whispered thousands of spellbound men and women, 'see, he has reached them; but now, how will he carry them 支援する?'

They saw him climb in by the the window and disappear. It seemed an age before he returned again. 'He must be exhausted,' they said to each other.

'The man was a fool to 試みる／企てる it,' said a working man. 'Three lives instead of two.'

'And,' said another, finishing the 宣告，判決, 'the third one a grown man and a hero!'

'He will come 支援する,' said Jack Ferrars hoarsely, to a man who stood の近くに to him. 'I know him, his 指名する is Wynnum White. He was born in No. 161, he knows every 部分 of those houses from a boy, and when he takes a thing like this in 手渡す he has 神経s of steel. Do you hear?' he said ひどく to the man, as though he would strike him, or anyone else that questioned it. 'He's going to save them!'

'God help him,' said the man reverently. 'I hope he may, but if he does it will be a 奇蹟; but look,' he continued excitedly, 'the 炎上s have broken through the roof of the second house, although the firemen are flooding it with water, and see, the 炎上s are 向こうずねing through the windows of 161.'

'That's only a reflection from the 支援する,' said another man, 'the doors must be open on to the 上陸s. The workshops are alight, but the house is not touched yet.'

Jack had no thought for one hundred and sixty one, however, for with the youngest child under his left arm, and the other on his 支援する, frantically 粘着するing with both 武器 around his neck, Wynnum had 再現するd and was now lowering himself by the webbing on to the parapet of the second house. Only one 手渡す was 解放する／自由な, and the （人が）群がる below turned sick and giddy as they watched him.

The least miscalculation of distance or of 負わせる, a moment's dizziness or faintness, and three of them would be flung, mangled 死体s, on the street.

Three firemen were now on the roof of Wynnum's old home ready to help him, but so 猛烈な／残忍な was the heat, it was as much as they could remain, even there, and they could afford no possible 援助 until Wynnum had crossed the parapet.

'It will take ten or twelve strides,' muttered Jack, 'twelve strides with the roof 炎ing on one 味方する of him, and on the other sixty feet below, the 石／投石する-覆うd street.'

He was seen to を締める himself against the 塀で囲む as though to 安定した himself before he started across; he しっかり掴むd the child beneath his left arm 堅固に, and 強制的に 緩和するd the 手渡すs of the terrified child upon his 支援する; her fearful clutch upon his throat had 井戸／弁護士席 nigh choked him.

During that moment, as he stood there between life and death, he thought one instant of Trissie, sleeping 平和的に in her little bed, and he--Then he tried to soothe the children.

'Be やめる still now and I shall save you.'

'God help me!' he ejaculated--he felt that it might be his last 祈り--then 始める，決める his teeth together, and 強化するd every muscle, and took the first step away from the supporting 塀で囲む, then the second, and the third--it seemed a life time to the breathless （人が）群がる below. He was half-way across walking 刻々と, but quickly; then he had to stop to 回復する his balance, when a cloud of smoke suddenly obscured him from 見解（をとる）.

'That's done for them,' ejaculated the man at Ferrars' 肘; and 推定する／予想するing to see them 落ちる, he 安定したd himself against the next man, for be felt sick and faint. Then の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs from the dreaded spectacle.

'No, they're over; the firemen are 運ぶ／漁獲高ing them up; I knew that he would do it,' shouted Jack hysterically, 'I must go to him.'

But the （人が）群がる still stood watching breathlessly; one child had been 手渡すd up; now another; now they are helping up the man!

And only then, when they realised that the children's preserver was really 安全な, did the pent up excitement 発言する／表明する itself in a 元気づける which seemed to rend the very sky. It was heard above the roaring of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Jaykes caught the echo of it over a mile away in St. Simon-street.

Men shook 手渡すs with each other, with 涙／ほころびs in their 注目する，もくろむs, and 元気づけるd again, hardly knowing what they were about--beside themselves with very joy.

'I'd like to shake 手渡すs with your friend,' said the man by the 味方する of Ferrars; 'it was the pluckiest thing I have ever seen or heard of in all my life.'

'He must be an acrobat or tight rope walker; I never saw anything to equal it at Astley's,' said another 国民.

But a dull, にわか景気ing thud and a cry of 警告 from the firemen 原因（となる）d the （人が）群がる to sway backward, while にわか雨s of 誘発するs and 燃やすing fragments were scattered in all directions. It was the roof of the 燃やすing house that had 崩壊（する）d.

'Another three minutes,' said Jack Ferrars to himself, 'and Wynnum would have been too late.'

At the next day's breakfast （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs all England talked of Wynnum's dauntless bravery. He was terribly burnt and 負傷させるd, said the newspapers, and it was 恐れるd that the young child would not 回復する, so 厳しく had she been burnt during those few seconds, as they crossed the parapet above the 燃やすing roof.

It was a splendid 展示 of heroism, said one of our 広大な／多数の／重要な London dailies, and 国境ing upon a 奇蹟 that he or the children had 生き残るd. The friends of Mr. White had taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him, and daily 公式発表s would be 問題／発行するd as to his 明言する／公表する. It was 提案するd that a public 贈呈 should be made on his 回復.

Neither the London nor Manchester papers reached Marston until midday. And 昼食 was over when Mary looked through the Times.

'Miriam,' she said suddenly in some excitement, 'there has been a dreadful 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Chester-street, and a man 指名するd Wynnum White has saved two children at the 危険 of his life; the paper 賞賛するs him 大いに and says he is a hero. It's strange that the street should be Chester-street, and the man's 指名する Wynnum White. Do you think it could be Trissie's brother--the 指名する Wynnum is not a ありふれた one?'

Miriam took the paper from her with a trembling 手渡す, and read the long and graphic newspaper 報告（する）／憶測 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and of the heroic saving of the children, with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart.

'Yes,' she said 簡単に, 'that was Trissie's brother Wynn.'

There was something in the トン of Miriam's 発言する／表明する, however, which 原因（となる）d Mary to turn 支援する and look at her, for she was just running off with the paper to her aunt and sister. She stood still a moment and looked straight in Miriam's 直面する, then caught her in her 武器 and kissed her. Love, sympathy, and reproach, were strangely commingled in the look and the embrace.

'You don't know all, Mary,' said Miriam, and then burst into 涙／ほころびs.

式のs! she did not know all, nor did Miriam either, for at that moment Wynnum was lying between life and death, 不正に burnt and terribly disfigured; and bending over him with the tenderest policitude was Louie. She had fought with death for the life of her mother's husband's son; but she would fight a tenfold 戦う／戦い for the life of Wynnum.

'If he lived,' the doctors had told her, 'it would be through her nursing. He would 借りがある his life to her; and she would be recompensed.'

She was a proud woman that day, for she had taken Wynnum up to St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd (it had been 公式文書，認めるd as his 演説（する）／住所 by the papers), and over a hundred cards with congratulations and good wishes from peers and commoners had been left at her door. It was as though the wished-for new life had 現実に 開始するd.

She had for months 完全に 厳しいd her 関係 with 裁判官 Jones. She would never see him again, nor anyone like him. Wynnum only partly knew her after all. She even prayed for him during those dark days--no formal or meaningless 祈り either; but one which half-despairing 約束 flung 権利 against the 王位 of the Almighty.

Was it fancy or did she really hear the answer?--'Thy 約束 hath saved thee (and him), go in peace, and sin no more.'

But for her 苦悩 for Wynnum she would have been perfectly radiant. Yet she never 疑問d the result. 'My 星／主役にする,' she whispered to herself, 'is in the ascendant. He must get better. Jaykes 回復するd, and I never did for him what I would do for Wynnum--my love! my hero!'

CHAPTER XXI.--HOPE DEFERRED MAKETH THE HEART SICK.

When two young persons, in love with each other, are once started in a game of cross 目的s, circumstances almost invariably 追加する to the 複雑化s and make things worse. Disinterested 観客s can always tell how this and that mistake might have been 避けるd; but the players do not see it. They become like puppets in the 手渡すs of chance.

The 塀で囲む of 分離 which had grown up between Miriam and Wynnum, had wholly 起こる／始まるd in mistakes and 誤解s; but it was there, and was as real as though it had been built up of 始める，決める 目的 by those most 関心d.

Miriam, at this juncture in our story, made another 予備交渉, which in the ordinary course of events should have again brought her in friendly correspondence with Wynnum; but 式のs! the 運命／宿命s were still unkind. Trissie, however, was again a 訪問者 at Marston.

It （機の）カム about very 簡単に.

Miriam was not at all 井戸／弁護士席, and Mrs. Broughton, finding that she continued low-spirited and guessing the 原因（となる）, 示唆するd that she should go with Grace for a change to London and stay at Park Avenue. This suggestion was 行為／法令／行動するd upon about a fortnight after the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Miriam had seen by the papers that Wynnum's 明言する／公表する was still 批判的な, and on the evening of their arrival in London, the two girls 得るd from Ferrars a 十分な description of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and of Wynnum's heroism, and 傷害s.

'He is certainly better,' said Jack in answer to their eager questions, 'but the doctors, and no one else knows what to make of him, he seems dazed. He knew me and all that, but takes no 利益／興味 in anything. He must have 苦しむd terribly, the 肌 is growing again they say on the 味方する of his 直面する, and his hair in growing too--you know it had to be 削減（する） off; but his left arm under which he carried the child, and his left 脚 were terribly punished by the heat. It's a 奇蹟 how he escaped at all.'

'Who is nursing him?' asked Mary. 'I suppose he is still at his lodgings.'

'Not a bit of it,' said Jack, 'there were 申し込む／申し出s to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him and nurse him from a number of people. But his 雇用者's sister （人命などを）奪う，主張するd the 権利 to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him, and carried him off to St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, to a beautiful place she has there. I have called several times, but I could only once get to see him. Oh, he's 存在 井戸／弁護士席 taken care of.'

'I suppose she's some 肉親，親類d old lady who will take an 利益／興味 in him,' said Mary.

'She's 肉親，親類d enough no 疑問,' said Jack, (who knew something about Wynnum's 賞賛 for Miriam, and thought that young lady had not 扱う／治療するd him very 井戸／弁護士席), 'more so than some people, but she is not old.'

'Tell us about her, Jack,' said Miriam, not pretending to notice his inuendo, although she winced under it にもかかわらず.

'井戸／弁護士席, she's a rich young lady about twenty-five, and 完全に her own mistress. Only for one thing I wish he would marry her when he 回復するs.'

'What's that?' said Mary; 'is she not nice-looking enough for him?'

'I have only seen her twice,' said Jack, carelessly; 'but she seemed to me to be one of the handsomest women I had ever put 注目する，もくろむs upon.'

'Why do you not wish Mr. White to marry her then?' asked Miriam.

Jack Ferrars paused for a 十分な minute before answering and then said, 'I must ask you to excuse me cousin Miriam, from answering that question. Wynnum and myself are chums you know, and I do not feel myself at liberty to say.'

'He's in love with her himself,' said Mary.

'No, I am not,' replied Jack, 敏速に.

'Do you think Mr. White is,' said Miriam, 静かに.

'I am sure he is not,' said Jack, 'that is, he was not before this 事故; but it's hard to say what may happen now; the doctors say that he will 借りがある his life to her.'

Mary said nothing more, for Miriam's sake; but she thought to herself, 'young, beautiful, rich, and she has saved his life; and Miriam has 許すd him to think that she is engaged to someone else. We shall certainly have to do something or he will marry her, if only out of 感謝, and Miriam'--she stopped there, however, for Miriam was asking Jack about Trissie.

'The child seems to fret about Wynnum, he does not seem to care to see her, and 行方不明になる Le Blanc says that the 発言／述べるs a child would 自然に make about his 包帯d 長，率いる and 直面する might upset him. She is 井戸／弁護士席 looked after by the 行方不明になる Mortimers, for 行方不明になる Blanc has taken all Wynnum's 事件／事情／状勢s in 手渡す, and money seems to be no 反対する to her. She has sent the carriage 負かす／撃墜する several times for Trissie and 行方不明になる Mortimer to be taken out 運動ing; but the little mite is always asking to be taken to her brother Wynn.'

'Poor little thing,' said Miriam.

'Let us take her with us to Marston again,' said Mary to her cousin impetuously, 'she might stay until Mr. White has やめる 回復するd.'

'What do you think of the suggestion?' said Miriam to Jack.

'I think it would be first 率,' answered Jack, who thought that his cousin might be 軟化するing に向かって his chum a little. 'I will call to-morrow at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd and see what Wynnum and his nurse say about it.'

'Do,' said Miriam, 'and you may say that it will give us very 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to have her, and that we are anxious to hear of Mr. White's 回復.'

Ferrars 現在のd himself in 予定 course at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd on the に引き続いて day, but 設立する to his surprise that 行方不明になる Le Blanc with two servants and Wynnum had left town.

'Can you give me their 演説（する）／住所?'

'I am sorry, sir, but there have been so many 調査s, and so much curiosity, that my mistress ordered me not to give any one her 演説（する）／住所. If you leave a card or letter it will be 今後d, but the doctors have advised a 完全にする change of scene. I heard my mistress say, that when Mr. White is stronger, they advise that he should spend the winter in the South むちの跡s. They think that his 神経s have received an almost 致命的な shock, and that his 回復 will be very tedious.'

Ferrars thanked her and 約束d to send a letter to be 今後d. He took his cousins the next day to see Trissie, and the 会合 was so pleasant--for Trissie was in ecstasies at seeing Miriam again--that without more ado they 許すd Trissie to settle the 事柄 herself, and a few days after she was 占領するing her old ４半期/4分の1s at Marston.

'What makes you love me so Trissie?' asked Miriam of the child one night when she was 異常に demonstrative.

'Because 'oo said 'Amen' when Trissie prayed 'God bless her dear brudder Wynn.''

A blush flew up into Miriam's 直面する at the 予期しない reply.

'You must always pray for Wynn, Trissie,' she said.

'Do 'oo pray for him?'

'Yes, Trissie,' she said, hesitatingly, 'but you should never tell people when you pray for them.'

'But I tell everything to Wynn.'

Miriam said nothing その上の, for it was evidently useless to argue upon such a 事柄 with Trissie.

Three miles away on the Derbyshire 味方する of Marston, was one of the quietest, sweetest, and most romantic villages to be met with anywhere in England.

Everyone who knew Moreland wondered why so 甘い a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す did not attract more 訪問者s. The houses of the main street clustered upon the 味方する of a gentle slope from a valley, through which there flowed one of the clearest and gentlest of rivers to be 設立する anywhere. Moreland was proud of its fishing, of its romantic scenery, and splendid 農業の uplands. It had 廃虚s, and the spacious park and 広範囲にわたる gardens of a 隣接地の nobleman were continually open to 訪問者s. And yet the White Fawn Inn, smothered in flowers, and kept by the eldest of two 未亡人d sisters of most 模範的な character, was only visited by an 時折の angler of 静かな habits and retired disposition.

One day 事前の to that on which Jack Ferrars had talked with his cousins about Wynnum, the whole village was stirred with excitement.

A telegraph messenger 棒 over from the 隣接地の market town, with a message from a London lady ordering rooms for herself, an 無効の gentleman, and two servants, and also accommodation for a coachman and carriage and two horses. The びっくり仰天 could not have been greater if the village had been suddenly 侵略するd by the French.

'The party,' said Mrs. Borrowdale, who was the much esteemed proprietress, 'might remain for several weeks. The 無効の gentleman needed change, 静かな and agreeable surroundings, and she sent a special request to the newly-formed 厚かましさ／高級将校連 禁止（する）d of the village, that during the stay of the distinguished 訪問者s, they should not practise anywhere within half-a-mile of the inn.'

Mrs. Borrowdale was somewhat taken aback as she told her confidential friend the 地位，任命する mistress, on finding that her 訪問者s were so young, and the lady so beautiful, but Louie spent her money 自由に and paid whatever was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d without 尋問--although it must be 自白するd that the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were wonderfully 穏健な, for money is money in English villages, and for what seemed a very small 支出 to Louie they had undisturbed 所有／入手 of almost every room in the spotlessly clean, and flower-perfumed hostelry.

Wynnum was as Jack Ferrars put it 'better, but dazed,' he moved slowly about, 許すing himself to be wholly guided by Louie, who had brought her maid for herself, and and 年輩の servant to 特に …に出席する to Wynnum, and a smart phaeton and pair of 静かな, but handsome ponies, with a coachman, to take the 患者 out.

Louie had not been used to travelling alone, or as 長，指導者 of a party, and was a little puzzled when the hostess asked her to inscribe their 指名するs in the 訪問者s' 調書をとる／予約する, She thought a moment, and said to herself, 'I don't want these stupid people to think that I am French, my 指名する is White in English, so she wrote Mr. W. White and 行方不明になる White; but she wrote hurriedly, and Mrs. Borrowdale read it as Mrs. White.

'Mr. and Mrs. White,' the good lady said to herself, and 扱う／治療するd them accordingly.

It never occurred to her simple mind to look for a wedding （犯罪の）一味 on Louie's white 次第に減少する finger, although had she done so she would only have been bewildered, for a variety of dress and other （犯罪の）一味s usually sparkled on Louie's 手渡す.

The servants referred to her as Mademoiselle, but that attracted no particular attention, for they mostly kept their own company; so it got bruited everywhere abroad that the 訪問者s were Mr. and Mrs. White. Louie heard it and smiled; she had not got far enough away from her Bohemianism to be troubled much by the mistake. It rather amused her.

Wynnum, too, was perfectly docile in her 手渡すs, and seemed to look to her for everything. He was 刻々と 回復するing from the 燃やすs, and would no 疑問 soon be better in his mind.

The 天候 was beautifully 罰金, and Wynnum seemed pleased with the 運動ing. The phaeton was made with a movable seat for the accommodation of a coachman or さもなければ; this seat was usually 除去するd, so that he could sit behind, and Louie would 運動 Wynnum herself. He would not walk much, but seemed to bask in the beauty of the 静かな 田舎の scenery, content with that and the careful attention bestowed upon him.

包帯d up as Wynnum was during the first few days of their visit, it was hard for strangers to tell how old he was, and the country people would 発言／述べる, 'There is the poor 無効の gentleman and his beautiful young wife.'

The first time that Wynnum was out after the 包帯s were 除去するd was a lovely autumn day, and tempted by the perfect 天候, Louie drove さらに先に than usual, and 設立する herself in the 周辺 of the 隣接するing village of Marston.

As they passed through the village the place seemed to have a singular 影響 upon Wynnum, he became やめる animated and looked around, 説 several times to Louie, 'I seem to know this place.'

She laughed, pleased that he should show 利益／興味 in anything, and said, 'You will soon be better and be able to go 支援する to St. Simon-street; but you are mistaken, I think, about the village; you cannot have been here before. Many English villages are singularly alike.'

But the 影響 of that 運動 seemed to have been 特に 有益な, so a few days after Louie drove there again.

As they were returning, Wynnum seemed to 誘発する himself and said, 'I know the 指名する of that village Mademoiselle; it is Marston. I think that I would sooner not go there again.'

From that day Wynnum's 回復 was 早い, far more so than they had dared to hope; but every day Louie's heart sank more and more within her, for she knew that Wynnum was beginning to realise his position, and she thought that he was not altogether pleased with it, and yet he said nothing, but would 嘘（をつく） on a sofa in the evenings while she played and sang and read to him. He was very 静かな, but he was thinking a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定.

He saw that this woman loved him, and he guessed that he 借りがあるd his life to her. She was wonderfully good and 肉親，親類d to him, and he was still very weak. He thought it was not 正確に／まさに 訂正する that he, a young man, should be stopping there with a young woman, although he was still an 無効の, and she had a maid and another servant with her. But he cared いっそう少なく what the world thought of him, and if anything was wrong he could easily 修正する it by marriage. That was, if she still really wished it. 粉々にするd as his 憲法 seemed to be through his ordeal and illness, he was so much her debtor that it was the least 修正するs that he could make her. He knew nothing, however, about that Mr. and Mrs. White.

'Miriam,' said Grace one morning, 急ぐing impetuously into her cousin's presence, 'who ever do you think I have seen in Marston? 非，不，無 other than Wynnum White. A lady was 運動ing him with a lovely pair of bay ponies, and a groom behind. I made sure that they were coming up here to see Trissie, and they turned 負かす／撃墜する the Moreland Road.'

'Such a beautiful woman and やめる young, and they looked to be so 利益／興味d in each other. Do you think it's possible that the lady is this rich young friend of his, Mademoiselle Le Blanc that cousin Jack Ferrars told you and Mary about? I should not be surprised to find that they are the people we heard of who are staying at the White Fawn Inn at Moreland. I am 完全に puzzled--but don't you remember that the Rector said that it was a Mr. and Mrs. White. They must be married, and yet how is it they have not called on us with Trissie here? Do you think that Mr. White is 感情を害する／違反するd?'

'I thought he was not 井戸／弁護士席 yet. But Jack is coming 負かす／撃墜する on Friday afternoon, and we will find out all about it then.'

Miriam had not said a word, but her 直面する was pale and her heart very still. 'Surely it could not be true!' But she could not 信用 herself to say anything. So Grace ran off to 熟知させる her aunt and sister of the wonderful 発見 which she had accidentally made.

One hardly knows which was most to be pitied; Miriam, Louie, or Wynnum. Each one of them had been hoping and waiting, and the wished for end seemed as far off at ever. Hope deferred had made the heart sick. But for Miriam and Louie a new element was about to be introduced, which would 追加する bitterness to the cup of each.

CHAPTER XXII.--WICKED WYNNUM WHITE.

裁判官ing by 外見s the に引き続いて afternoon, it looked very much as though Wynnum had 降伏するd at discretion.

He lay upon a sofa 直面するing an open window around which 月毎の roses cluttered in rich and fragrant 豊富. A soft rug was spread over him and pillows supported his 長，率いる, and の近くに beside him in a low 議長，司会を務める sat Louie, her finger within the pages of a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する, out of which she had been reading to him.

They had both been gazing for several minutes, without speaking, upon the 井戸／弁護士席-kept flower-garden, where the bees were busily at work の中で the autumn blossoms.

'How long have we been here?' said Wynnum at last.

'Three weeks next Wednesday,' replied Louie.

'And how long have I been ill?'

'It will be five weeks to-morrow since the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.'

'And you have nursed me all that time? It has been very good of you. I suppose Mr. Jaykes is やめる 井戸／弁護士席 by this, and knows that I am staying here. I have scarcely any recollection of coming 負かす／撃墜する, so I must have been bad. I wish that you would tell me of all that has happened.'

Wynnum shut his 注目する，もくろむs and listened as she explained how he had fallen unconscious into the 武器 of a 消防士 after he had 降伏するd the children, and had been 解除するd upon the roof of number one hundred and sixty-one.

'It is strange how one 崩壊（する）s when the 緊張する is over,' said Wynnum; 'I seemed to be made of アイロンをかける when I crossed that parapet with the youngsters.'

'You looked equal to anything,' said Louie. 'I watched you from the street, and almost fainted to see your danger. Mr. Ferrars was there, too, and thousands of people. I heard of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at St. Simon-street, and thinking it nearer than it was, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with my maid to see it. You need not be shocked--the coachman （機の）カム with us to see that we were not robbed or （性的に）いたずらするd. I shall never forget it; nor will anyone who saw you save those children. I am afraid to tell you how much the newspapers and everyone else 賞賛する you.'

'I could not help myself; I had to do it; although, as I daresay you guess, I was at first attracted there by something else,' said Wynnum, 静かに.

'But is Mr. Jaykes better?' continued Wynnum, after a pause.

'He is dead,' replied Louie.

'You don't say so,' ejaculated Wynnum; 'I thought he had やめる 回復するd.'

'He had a relapse and was ill for about a week and then died.'

'Did you see him before his death?' he asked slowly, for he had a 微光ing of the truth.

'No,' said Louie, 'I was 負かす／撃墜する here nursing you.'

'さもなければ he might have 回復するd?'

'It is possible,' she replied, 'although I do not think anything would have saved him. He took a 厳しい 冷淡な, and also 負傷させるd his health by his own indiscretions. The doctor 令状s that everything possible was done for him.'

'You must have had a very anxious time of it,' said Wynnum, for the first time looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into his companion's 直面する.

'Yes,' 再結合させるd Louie, 涙／ほころびs almost in her 注目する，もくろむs, 'it has been an anxious time; I would have liked to have gone to him, but I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to get better, and I was afraid to leave you.'

'Louie,' said Wynnum--(it was the first time he had called her by her Christian 指名する, although she had occasionally during his illness called him Wynnum.) Her color 高くする，増すd as she heard.

'Louie, I want to tell you something that I think you せねばならない know. I want to tell you why I do not care to 運動 over to Marston.'

Louie wondered at this, for she had 推定する／予想するd something やめる different from the words and manner of Wynnum's 開始／学位授与式. But she soon realised that what she wished was coming; for Wynnum 開始するd to tell her of his love for Miriam 小道／航路, and how he had discovered that she had trifled with him, and loved another.

It took some little time, and there was a long pause when he had finished, for Louie did not know what to say; he had asked no question of her.

'We have not always been the best of friends,' he 追加するd at last, 'and our first 会合 was not under the happiest circumstances.' At this he reached over and took her soft white 手渡す, which 残り／休憩（する）d on the arm of her 議長，司会を務める temptingly 近づく him, and held it in his own. 'But I know very 井戸／弁護士席 that you have saved my life, and you have shown yourself in many ways to be a noble and 充てるd friend. I should indeed be 禁止（する） and ungrateful if I did not think very 異なって of you now to what I once did. Will you try and 許す me for my uncharitableness? I understand you now, and 自白する that I did you a wrong. I wish to be frank with you, as you, that day at St. Simon-street, were frank with me. You have my 賞賛 and 感謝--and reverence,' he 追加するd, slowly; 'but I must not deceive you. I do not yet feel that I can give to you what I once gave to Miriam 小道／航路. Really, Louie, I am a poor, weak man; I don't feel myself worthy of the love and companionship of such a woman as you have shown yourself to be.'

Their 手渡すs were still together, and she 解除するd his to her lips and kissed it passionately--it was their betrothal--when 審理，公聴会 a sound on the gravel path outside, they both looked up and saw Jack Ferrars gazing straight through the window at them like one transfixed. He 解除するd his hat awkwardly and walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 私的な 入り口.

A few moments afterwards he was 発表するd, and after the usual salutations Louie almost すぐに left the room.

Jack then explained to Wynnum with some 混乱 that he had strolled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する through the garden and looked accidentally in at the window as he passed. He hoped that he had not intruded, but as Trissie was across at Marston, they had all been anxious to hear how be was getting on.

'Trissie at Marston, Jack,' ejaculated Wynnum, in some surprise. 'How ever has that come about?'

'簡単に enough my dear fellow,' said Jack. 'You see you have become such a hero in the popular estimation, that everyone is anxious to do what they can to show their 評価 of your courage.'

'Do they talk like that about me at Marston? asked Wynnum.

'Certainly they do. My aunt and all three of the girls have been most anxious to hear of your 回復, and they brought Trissie 負かす／撃墜する, because they thought it would relieve your mind and please you. I believe all three of the girls are in love with you, although they are 大いに puzzled,' said Jack, with some hesitation, 'to know how you come to be here with Mademoiselle Le Blanc. It's 半端物 that she should have brought you here so の近くに to Marston. But, by the way do you know that all the people in the 近隣 are talking of you two as Mr. and Mrs. White. Perhaps you are already married, if not, you will be as soon as you are 井戸／弁護士席 enough; 許す me to congratulate you, old man.'

'Jack, I want to ask you one question?' said Wynnum 真面目に; 'Is your cousin Miriam engaged?'

'Not to my knowledge,' said Ferrars. 'I used to think at one time that you would have liked her to have been, although you never saw fit to take me into your 信用／信任; but I know of no one else.'

There was a long pause after this; then Wynnum asked: 'Is there anyone at Marston you know 指名するd 'Robert?''

'No, no one,' said Jack after he had thought a few minutes, 'except the old chap that keeps the turnpike gate.'

'井戸／弁護士席, do you know any gentleman friendly with them at the hall who might be called （頭が）ひょいと動く?' said Wynnum impatiently.

'No, I certainly do not, unless, by the way, the 呼称 should 言及する to a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of Miriam's who, I believe, is more familiarly known to her family and intimates as '（頭が）ひょいと動く'; but I don't think Miriam is ever likely to marry her, I have had a thought or two in that ４半期/4分の1 myself.'

'Jack,' said Wynnum, his 発言する／表明する trembling with emotion, 'I am afraid there has been a terrible mistake; I would have given the world to have known yesterday what you tell me. I 恐れる that it is too late. Thank them all from me for their 親切, and say that we will send the carriage over to-morrow やめる 早期に for Trissie to come here and spend the day, I am not strong enough to call.'

Before Jack left he said to Wynnum, and his 直面する was very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and anxious: 'Are you really going to marry Mademoiselle, Wynn?'

'Don't ask me,' replied Wynnum, 'Do you see how nobly she has befriended me, and how I 借りがある to her my life. And why should I not marry her, there is no one else that a cares for me.'

'I don't know so much about that,' said Jack dolefully, as he しっかり掴むd Wynnum's 手渡す and said 'Good-bye.'

When Louie returned on the 出発 of Ferrars, she saw at once that the events of the afternoon had been too much for her 患者; he looked paler and more 苦しめるd than he had done for days. Louie was disappointed, but there was no 代案／選択肢, Wynnum had to go straight off to bed.

Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な as she sat alone thinking over the events of the day, yet she was not fully 満足させるd. She felt 確信して that if that stupid Mr. Ferrars had not arrived so inopportunely, Wynnum would have said more.

She thought too, that she noticed a change in Wynnum after the interview with Ferrars. 'What could he have come for?' He was the cousin of Miriam 小道／航路, the girl Wynnum loved. He had 現実に come from Marston. Could it be possible that he had brought some message from her? 'Had I known,' she said aloud, 'I would never have brought him anywhere 近づく Marston. He is better now, however, and I will 説得する him to leave this place at once.'

What Wynnum's feelings were that night may be imagined. He had gone so far that he knew he was bound in 栄誉（を受ける） to Louie; although he felt 確信して from what Jack had told him that he had been too 迅速な in believing Miriam to be engaged to anyone else. But supposing her 解放する／自由な, she had never given his 控訴 any 激励, while after the 証拠s he had of Louie's love for him, he would be base indeed to break his word. No, he would not see Miriam again. Louie should not say of him what she had had 原因（となる） to say of other men. She had saved his life, and whatever it might be 価値（がある） it should be at her 処分. These people at Marston had been 肉親，親類d to Trissie and all that but he was nothing to them, while he knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that he was all the world now to Louie. He would speak to her the very next morning, and they would be married at once, and now that Jaykes was dead he would 申し込む／申し出 Fitzgerald a big sum for the 所有物／資産／財産 in Chester-street, and 支払う／賃金 for it out of the treasure. With the balance he and Louie would be 豊富な enough for anything, and they could then arrange their 計画（する）s about Trissie and themselves. He did not 推定する／予想する much happiness in his married life, but he should have done his 義務, and if Louie was really what she seemed to be, even love might come in time.

Jack Ferrars 棒 支援する to Marston Hall 完全に perplexed. He did not like Louie. The little Wynnum had told him about her, had not been to her advantage, and he regarded his friend now as 完全に in her toils.

'Just like a woman,' said Jack illogically, 'they can't do a man a good turn without mixing up some selfish end of their own with it. Why could she not nurse him, without 妥協ing him and herself by coming 負かす／撃墜する to a place like Moreland in this honey-moon fashion, and passing herself off as Mrs. White. It is plain enough that she has him 急速な／放蕩な, although I am 確かな that he loves Miriam best. It is one of those horrible messed up 事件／事情／状勢s, in which men are 犠牲者s and woman 向こうずね.' Jack said this savagely, sticking the 刺激（する） into his 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス as he did so, who 答える／応じるd with a bound, and a quickened pace.

Ferrars was supposed to be a 穏やかな sort of woman hater, but he liked his cousin Miriam, and he 決定するd that he would 妨げる the Marston Hall people knowing more than was 絶対 necessary about the 明言する／公表する of things at Moreland. If Miriam really did love Wynnum, the latter should have a chance, and he thought out sundry desperate 計画（する）s to 失望させる what he called the designs of Louie Le Blanc.

'Miriam,' he thought, 'is no match for the Frenchwoman; but if I can help it the latter shall not have it all her own way. Who could tell, perhaps, after all, she was only fooling Wynnum to find out something more about the French artist's treasure.' But the recollection of that love scene, which he had caught a glimpse of through the window, dissipated the thought, 'no woman could have looked as she did then if she did not love.'

Arriving at Marston he was 包囲するd with questions. He hurried off to dress for dinner, but Grace and Mary were ravenous for news and before dinner was over they managed to elicit from him much more than Jack had ーするつもりであるd to be known. It was noticeable that Mrs. Broughton and Miriam said very little.

Later in the evening while Grace and Mary were 占領するd with the examination of some new music which Jack had brought 負かす／撃墜する for them from London, Mrs. Broughton asked Miriam to go with her to her own room.

It was evidently a 事柄 of gravity to Mrs. Broughton; the good lady nervously の近くにd the door, and then took やめる a minute arranging her gold glasses, looking all the while at Miriam before she essayed to speak.

'井戸／弁護士席, aunt, dear, what is it?' said Miriam at last.

'I am afraid, Miriam, by what I hear,' said Mrs. Broughton slowly, with a sigh, 'that Mr. White is a very wicked young man...And we have his sister staying here. It is really most 苦しめるing--and you three girls my 区s! Trissie 存在 with us makes us as it were, connected with these people, and the Rector's wife 保証するs me that he must be やめる depraved. I should not like Grace and Mary to know, but you are older and a good sensible girl.'

'But aunt what is the 事柄? Mr. White is ill, what do you mean?'

'There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 the 事柄, my dear. Mrs. Robertson tells me that Mr. White is living at Morelands with a young French woman, and that they are passing as husband and wife. I would not believe it, but Jack has unintentionally 確認するd all she told me. He is of course a friend of Mr. White's and will try to cloak his fault. I felt all the time at dinner that he was trying to keep something 支援する. You may depend upon it that he is not nearly so ill as Jack pretends he is. I am 確信して that Jack received a shock when he 棒 over this afternoon and 設立する out how things are. It is perfectly disgraceful, that after all your 親切 to him and his sister, he should come 負かす／撃墜する here with this woman, and stay within a mile or two of Marston. Oh! the wickedness of some men and women, Miriam, and I really always thought so much of Mr. White, although I was careful not to について言及する it, lest it should 影響（力） you in his favour; but what a mercy it is that he never 伸び（る）d your affections. However, the dear child is a 甘い little thing, and cannot help 存在 the sister of such a brother, but I think that it will be best to send the things with her in the carriage to-morrow and let her remain. We cannot 許す ourselves to be associated in any way--to put it most charitably--with such 疑わしい 行為／行う.'

Miriam was sorely troubled and hardly knew what reply to make to her aunt. She felt sure that she was under a misapprehension as to Wynnum having been a willing party to a スキャンダル, but the whole 事件／事情／状勢 原因（となる）d her 苦悩 and alarm. She had become 大いに 大（公）使館員d to Trissie and she loved Wynnum, and the account of his 最近の heroism had 解除するd him still higher in her esteem; she felt jealous of this beautiful young French woman who had been 特権d to nurse him 支援する to life and health. But she was connected with him through his 雇用者; and who would not have been proud to have nursed him after what he had done!

'I think, aunt, that you are mistaken. Jack says that Mr. White was brought 負かす／撃墜する to Morelands やめる unconscious, and that there is an 年輩の servant woman waiting upon him, and that 行方不明になる Le Blanc has her maid and coachman with them too. I think that if we questioned Jack その上の, we should find out that there was no 外見 of impropriety. Of course it looks bad, from ありふれた 見地 of the world for a young woman like 行方不明になる Le Blanc to be so 利益／興味d in a young man, but that is one of the 従来の things of society which I complain of. I really think, aunt, that after Mr. White's heroism in saving the lives of those two children, I would have done the same for him myself.'

'But you would not have passed yourself off as Mrs. White,' said Mrs. Broughton with 強調, as though that settled it.

'Her 指名する is White in English,' said Miriam, 'and there may be some mistake. I do not think that we have enough 証拠 to 非難する them.'

'井戸／弁護士席, Miriam, I am sorry to do anything which seems unkind; but I have to think of the good 指名する of your cousins 同様に as your own, and I 主張する, dear, that Trissie must remain at Moreland to-morrow if she goes there.'

Miriam knew that there was no 控訴，上告 when her aunt spoke in this way in regard to a 事柄 影響する／感情ing herself and cousins, and 始める，決める herself to think out a 計画（する） whereby such a 違反, as the sending away of Trissie would 伴う／関わる, might be 回避するd.

The に引き続いて morning 夜明けd with all the 熟した beauty of an 年輩の English autumn, the foliage was already tipped with the glowing 指示，表示する物s of that rich and radiant beauty which 着せる／賦与するs our deciduous trees with a glory which is rarely equalled, and never より勝るd in other lands. Wynnum met Louie at breakfast and 設立する that, tempted by the loveliness of the morning, she had decided to go over to bring Trissie from Marston herself. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do some shopping, and would start 早期に and 選ぶ Trissie up on her way 支援する. She told Wynnum in her pretty imperious way that, as he had not behaved 井戸／弁護士席 the previous day in the 事柄 of getting better, she thought that he had better 残り／休憩（する）, as Trissie's visit would be sure to occasion a good 取引，協定 of pleasant excitement, and he would need to husband his strength.

Louie had made a most careful morning 洗面所, and looked superb--no 疑問 it had occurred to her that she might 会合，会う Miriam. 'I can, at any 率,' he thought, 'show this country girl how to dress.'

She drove the bays herself, and as the groom swung himself into his seat behind as they started, and Louie nodded and smiled to Wynnum as he stood watching her from the garden, he could not do other than admire both the lady and her taste in horses and and equipage.

'To think that I, who have nothing, and am nothing, can have this woman and all she 所有するs for the asking!' he said to himself, as he paced up and 負かす／撃墜する the lawn. 'Most men would leap at the 適切な時期, while I----' He left the 宣告，判決 unfinished, but, like many another thing left unsaid, it 示唆するd the more. Although Wynnum could not bring himself to love Louie, he admired and 尊敬（する）・点d her, and in a 確かな way felt himself to be 完全に unworthy of her. His feelings strikingly 示す what a masterful passion love between the sexes is. He had tried to 軍隊 himself to feel toward Louie as he did toward Miriam, but, although he 借りがあるd his life to Louie, he could not. It was a pity, perhaps, that he knew he could have her.

Wynnum, however, was ignorant of one 事柄. Jaykes had left the whole of his wealth to his sister, and Louie knew that she was 所有するd of fortune 同様に as beauty. And yet she prized these rare 所有／入手s more for the sake of Wynnum than herself. Her pent up better nature had 設立する vent at last, and her whole soul went out to the man she loved.

Thoughts such as these filled her mind as she drove along the fragrant country roads; the dew still sparkling on the lower 支店s of the hedges, and here and there upon the 穀物 which grew by the wayside.

'Will Mrs. White be 支援する to 昼食, sir?'

The question was put to Wynnum by Mrs. Borrowdale, and it was put to him at an inopportune moment, for his thoughts were with Miriam. '行方不明になる Le Blanc will be 支援する to 昼食,' said Wynnum.

'I beg your 容赦, sir,' said the landlady in a startled and apprehensive トン of 発言する／表明する, 'but is not the lady your wife?'

'No,' said Wynnum curtly, for he felt irritated by the question. 'Who said that she was?'

'The lady did, sir,' and 涙／ほころびs 現実に （機の）カム to the woman's 注目する，もくろむs.

'井戸／弁護士席, don't bother me, I'm an 無効の; ask 行方不明になる Le Blanc about it when she returns; you are mistaken, I tell you.'

'But if it were known, sir--you know I am only a poor 未亡人 woman, with a 未亡人 sister--it would 廃虚 us. I should lose my licence, and I have nothing else to 落ちる 支援する upon. Folk are so very particular 負かす／撃墜する here, sir. Will you please find some other accommodation, sir?'

'All 権利,' said Wynnum haughtily, for he was in no humor to explain, and he 疑問d whether any 満足な explanation could be given. 'I will speak to 行方不明になる Le Blanc when she returns, and we will leave; but remember this, my good woman, I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here an 無効の, and have 簡単に been nursed by 行方不明になる Le Blanc.'

'But why, sir, did the lady enter your 指名するs as Mr. and Mrs. White,' said the woman, as though she hoped there might be some 満足な explanation by which such good 顧客s might be 保持するd.

'Goodness only knows,' said Wynnum, without troubling himself to look at the 登録（する）.

CHAPTER XXIII.--WANTED A HUNDRED POUNDS.

In the 合間 Louie was returning to Moreland, Trissie with her, who it must be said, felt very much in awe of the beautiful lady who drove the two bay ponies so fearlessly--Trissie thought it Louie's usual 方式 of 運動ing; but in fact they were 存在 driven as they had seldom been before. The whip, with the dainty parasol upon the 扱う, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する now and again almost viciously across their glossy coats, and Timothy held on behind, and wondered how long it would take him to get their ears 乾燥した，日照りの, when they were once 安全に in the stable again. There had been an 出来事/事件 that morning which had ruffled Louie's usually serene temper more than she was herself willing to 自白する.

She had 突然に and really unintentionally met Miriam in her carriage, 直面する to 直面する; and in Louie's opinion Miriam had 扱う／治療するd her with the greatest discourtesy, and Trissie was 現実に 存在 sent to her brother for good, as Louie shrewdly guessed, because Wynnum was with her at Moreland.

It was really through Trissie that the trouble had arisen, for the thing which had galled Louie most, had been said by Miriam to soothe the child, when it was made plain to her, that she would not return again to Marston. Jack was with Miriam in the breakfast carriage, and had done his best to smooth 事柄s over; but it was of no avail, the 注目する，もくろむs of the two women had met--and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 flashed.

Louie did not by any means relish the prospect of having to tell all this to Wynnum; and had she known the 明言する／公表する of his mind, as the result of his interview with the hostess, would have liked it still いっそう少なく. It was a most unfortunate medley. Miriam had done just what she had ーするつもりであるd not to do, while Louie had--not without some 推論する／理由--heartily hated Miriam at first sight. She had 設立する out that it takes a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than 着せる／賦与するs to get the best of some English country maidens. Trissie, too, had made 事柄s worse by telling Louie very 率直に that she loved Miriam the very next best to her brother Wynn. In some things Miriam and Louie were much alike. Each 所有するd a very large 株 of that 価値のある 商品／必需品 known as self 支配（する）／統制する. Louie decided to hide her annoyance from Wynnum until she had a 都合のよい 適切な時期 to tell him, and she had やめる won Trissie's good opinion by the evening, and had led Wynnum to think that Trissie was only to remain with them until the morrow.

That night when Trissie was asleep, Wynnum lay 残り／休憩（する）ing upon the couch, in 見解（をとる） of the firelight, and Louie pulled her favorite 議長，司会を務める 近づく its 長，率いる, and 用意が出来ている herself to tell him of the events of the day. Before she had time to 開始する however, Wynnum reached his を引き渡す and took hers and 圧力（をかける）d it to his lips and said:

'Louie, when do you think we might be married?'

'As soon as you feel that you love me enough to make me your wife, Wynnum,' was the 静かな and 予期しない answer. 'Shall we talk 率直に to each other,' said Louie after a few moment's silence.

'Yes.' replied Wynnum.

'Then you know that I love you with all my heart; but I don't want you to marry me to be unhappy--and yet why should you be unhappy with me?' she said, as though she were thinking aloud. 'You know all about me. There is nothing, nothing, for you to find out. We have lived in daily intercourse in the same house. You have seen me at all hours of the day. You know me ten times better than you know Miriam 小道／航路; she is almost a stranger to you, you have only seen her when she has been in company 着せる／賦与するs, and on her best behaviour, but poor me you know the very worst of, Wynnum.'

'What, you say is all true, Louie, but I would sooner not talk about Miriam. It is not Miriam that I have asked but you, when we may be married.'

'But I think it is 権利 that we should talk about it; better to do so now, than by and bye have something between us which we dare not について言及する. You know my heart's dearest wish is to have you love me; but I want to have no sunken 激しく揺する beneath the surface of our daily life against which the frail barque of our 国内の happiness might at any time make shipwreck. Your ambition is to be a 広大な／多数の／重要な author, but 地雷 is only to love and be loved. The best 肉親，親類d of love, to my mind, springs from 相互の esteem and 信用／信任. I think that you せねばならない let me say what I want to about Trissie and Miriam.'

'What has changed you so, Louie?' asked Wynnum.

'Am I much changed? I am glad, I think it has been love, and shame, and 苦しむing, and hope.'

Wynnum listened to the 静める 静かな トンs of Louie's 発言する／表明する with a strange sense of 尊敬（する）・点 and 楽しみ. He would willingly have 許すd to anyone that she was better and more worthy of 存在 loved than he was, but his heart made no 返答.

Louie told him of the 会合 with Jack and Miriam; the two carriages had come together 突然に. Miriam was only going with them a little way to make a call. Jack was to have brought Trissie, and then called for 行方不明になる 小道／航路 on his return.

'You know, Wynnum, I hate her, she purposely slighted me before Trissie, and the very way in which she kissed her good-bye, was ーするつもりであるd as an affront to me. It was as though Trissie was going to be defiled by sitting in my carriage. Jack Ferrars does not like me, I know, but he is open and frank, while 行方不明になる 小道／航路 is 隠しだてする and deceitful. If she were a bad woman no one would ever know it. She would never be frank as I have been even with her lover.'

To change the 支配する Wynnum told Louie of the interview with Mrs. Borrowdale.

'I wrote 行方不明になる White in the 調書をとる／予約する,' said Louie, 'that is my 指名する in English; but what nonsense it is; however, if you prefer to do so we can return to town.'

This was done and the proprietress of the White Fawn Inn hardly knew whether to be sorry or glad. She never remembered having been so liberally paid before for her services.

'But you know the gentlefolk around are very curious and particular,' she said to Wynnum.

'It will be 井戸／弁護士席 for them,' replied Wynnum easily, 'if they never have more solid ground for （民事の）告訴.'

The に引き続いて day Louie was once more at home at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, and Wynnum and Trissie were settled in their old lodgings.

The position was no 疑問 a strange one. Louie evidently had no 意向 of 存在 married without 存在 loved. She had 決定するd to 勝利，勝つ Wynnum's affections by some means, for to her mind the 持つ／拘留する which Miriam had upon his heart could only be a very slight one. Louie had a sound 評価 of her own personal and other advantages. She felt 確信して that if Wynnum loved her she could make him happy as his wife, and she 始める，決める herself to make him love her; not as a shy maiden would a backward swain, but as a 円熟した and 遂行するd woman of the world might a clever man.

She had decided with Wynnum's 裏書，是認 to sell the 商売／仕事 which had been carried on by Jaykes, and left the winding up of 事件／事情／状勢s to Wynnum, to be transacted through Louie's lawyer, who was 教えるd that Wynnum was to draw a 自由主義の salary. There was nothing about it in the 形態／調整 of a gift, but it was to be 十分な and 十分な.

Then Louie 示唆するd that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 a change, and asked to be 許すd to take Trissie with her to a 静かな watering place on the East Coast of England. Wynnum of course 同意d--what else could he do?

'You may come 負かす／撃墜する and see us if you wish from Saturday until Monday,' said Louie, 'it will do you good. I shall 令状 to you every other day or so, so that you may know all about us, and you can 令状 or not, as you feel inclined.'

Louie was 決定するd that there should be no coolness and no reserve between them. She seemed to feel its approach instinctively. And where Miriam and most other women would have shrunk 支援する within themselves at once, she went to the very other extreme, and with her impetuous, almost childish frankness, swept every 集会 cloud すぐに away.

'Now Wynn,' said she, 'I am going to take Trissie with me to St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd tomorrow, to try on some holiday frocks, and you must come up to dinner and bring her 支援する; it will be our last day in town, and we shall want to have a talk over things.'

Trissie was sleepy when the evening （機の）カム and elected to stay all night; so, as Louie evidently 認可するd of the 協定, Wynnum had perforce to agree.

'嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on the sofa, Wynnum,' said Louie afterward, 'and let us imagine ourselves at Moreland again, you are not so strong as I could wish to see you.'

'Why don't you marry me then, Louie,' said Wynnum, 'and end my perplexity and 疑問.'

'Do you love me any better than you once did,' asked Louie.

'Certainly I do,' said Wynnum 真面目に.

'But you don't love me 井戸／弁護士席 enough to marry me yet; you don't love me, for instance, 同様に as you once loved Miriam 小道／航路. You see I'm not afraid to talk to you about things, because you don't 推定する／予想する anything very proper from me, and then I have nursed you so much, and know you so much, and know you even better than you know yourself. For instance you would be very good and 肉親，親類d and proper, if you married someone who was not a woman, but I know that you would not be happy.'

'What do you mean?' said Wynnum, laughing and lying 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） upon the lounge as he was bidden.

'井戸／弁護士席 I will tell you,' said Louie, 製図／抽選 a favorite 激しく揺するing 議長，司会を務める of hers 近づく the lounge, and putting her dainty little feet upon a low footstool.

'You know I'm a woman.'

'Yes, I やめる believe that,' said Wynnum who was now 完全に amused.

'Ah, but wait a moment, there are plenty of women; women who get married too, to men that love, or think they love them; but they are not women. They are 自然に 冷淡な, and sisterly, and repress themselves; they always wait to be kissed first, and 持つ／拘留する their husbands who せねばならない be their other life at arm's length. I wonder now why God gave women beautiful forms, and softness and soothing 発言する／表明するs, and physical beauty, if it were not to make them loving and lovable to the men they marry.'

'You know,' she continued, 'there's no one else in the world I should talk to, as I do to you, but you have asked me three times to marry you, and you don't love me enough yet. You are 感謝する to me, and you have come in a 確かな way to admire and 尊敬（する）・点 me, but you feel a good bit like a brother to me yet. Oh, you need not say anything, I know you do! And let me finish now; the man that feels like a brother to a woman is not gifted with marriageable love.'

'Now I don't suppose that two people were ever before placed in the strange position that we are to each other, or that any woman ever talked to a man who had made her an 申し込む／申し出 of marriage as I am talking to you. But I have my own idea of what marriage せねばならない be, and it is this: There should be 相互の love and 尊敬（する）・点, not 単に the brotherly and sisterly milk and water affection, which is regarded as the 訂正する 肉親，親類d in so many 世帯s; but a perfect union, mentally and 肉体的に, between a perfect woman and true man. I have been thinking over these words in the marriage service, 'with my 団体／死体 I thee worship.' Not one man in ten thousand knows what a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 they mean. It is not easily explained either and I am not going to 試みる／企てる to explain it to you; you will have intuitive knowledge of it some day perhaps.'

'Really, Louie, I don't know what to say to you.'

'No, of course you don't,' said Louie kicking over the footstool; 'if you loved me, you would know what to say 急速な／放蕩な enough, but I think that is a long enough lesson for to-night. You are making a little 進歩, and for a man, you are 公正に／かなり teachable. I think that its just possible that I shall be able to marry you one day yet. Now you had better go, and call and see us off at the 鉄道 駅／配置する to-morrow morning.'

Wynnum almost 申し込む／申し出d to kiss Louie すぐに afterward, when they said good-night. But he saw in Louie's 注目する，もくろむ that he mustn't. Her whole soul and 団体／死体 were his, as soon as he loved her, as she 需要・要求するd to be loved, but not before. She had woken up late in life to learn the sacred meaning of 'love,' and had 決定するd that she would make no more mistakes; she would not 受託する marriage, nor even caresses, from the man she loved and longed for--without it.

Wynnum, however, had 苦悩s of his own, apart from Miriam and Louie, for No. 161 Chester-street was at last in the market.

The owner, Mr. Fitzgerald, had had かなりの losses about the time of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and in 返答 to Wynnum's letter he had written to him の直前に the return from Moreland, advising him of the fact. If he could sell 個人として beforehand, he would do so, and he would be willing to 受託する a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs as a deposit on the 購入（する） money. But Wynnum had not anything like such a sum of money in his 所有／入手. 負債 had accrued at his lodgings during his absence which he had to 支払う／賃金, and notwithstanding his 公正に／かなり 自由主義の salary he had saved 事実上 nothing. He was too proud to ask Louie for the money, although he knew that he might have had ten times the sum by speaking a word, so he began to cast around の中で other friends and 知識s.

He tried Jack Ferrars first, but, like other 医療の students, Jack was in his usual chronic 明言する／公表する of impecuniosity. His heroism over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he 自然に thought, must to some extent have rehabilitated him with 確かな 親族s and 知識s; but, when it became known that his errand was to borrow a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for a few weeks, his 歓迎会 was a 冷淡な one. Everyone was poor, or their money was locked up, or they could not do it on 原則, or something else unfortunately 妨げるd them.

Jack knew the 目的 for which Wynnum 手配中の，お尋ね者 the money and was very anxious to 補助装置 him, and 示唆するd that, as he might 井戸／弁護士席 afford to 支払う／賃金 a fabulous 率 of 利益／興味 for the use of the money, he should go to a money 貸す人.

Wynnum on this wrote to several, and called upon one or two others, for the 事柄 was becoming 緊急の. If the 事件／事情／状勢 could not be settled within a few days, wrote Mr. Fitzgerald, he would have to put the place up to auction; so Wynnum 選ぶd out the most 約束ing of the answers he had received and went with Jack to, as the latter hopefully said, '直す／買収する，八百長をする up the money.'

They had the shamefaced feeling and 表現s of countenance ありふれた to inexperienced borrowers. It wears off with men who run big overdraft accounts with their 銀行業者s, but it is very pronounced with those who 試みる／企てる to borrow a small sum on personal 安全.

'Ah!' said the genial Mr. Finden, when he had listened to Wynnum's explanation, 'and for what 目的 do you want the money?'

'I prefer not to say; we will 保証（人） good 利益／興味.'

'But, my good sir, what is your 安全?'

'My friend will become 安全 for me,' said Wynnum.

'And what 安全 has your friend?'

Jack hurriedly, and in some 混乱, 指名するd the extent of his personal 所有／入手s.

'Very good,' said the suave 商売／仕事 man, 'I have no 疑問 we can make the 前進する if things are as you 明言する／公表する. There will be two 予選 調査s to make and a valuation 料金 of three guineas, payable in 前進する. Kindly fill up and 調印する these forms, and we will put the 事柄 in 手渡す.'

After some 協議 with Jack, Wynnum filled up the papers and paid the money, and left the office feeling more impressed with the enormous value of ｣100 than he had ever done in his life before.

調査s were either made or supposed to be, in 予定 course, and within a few days a letter was received 明言する／公表するing that the 貸付金 was 辞退するd on the ground of unsatisfactory 安全.

The same day the 所有物／資産／財産 was advertised for sale with other freehold and leasehold hereditaments, to be 申し込む／申し出d for public 競争, by order of the owners and mortgagees, at Whipstock and Scratchem's Real 広い地所 市場, Tokenhouse Yard, E. C.

To 追加する to Wynnum's vexation he 設立する that the 所有物／資産／財産 was attracting some attention on the part of some of the neighbors. The 前線 part of the old house was but 部分的に／不公平に 損失d; but the workshops having been burnt 負かす／撃墜する it was supposed that the place would only fetch a little more than the value of the land.

Wynnum had 満足させるd himself that to all 外見s the room 含む／封じ込めるing the treasure and pictures was still undisturbed.

CHAPTER XXIV.--NO FRIEND LIKE A WOMAN.

A day or two after the 出発 of Louie and Trissie for East-港／避難所, Wynnum received the に引き続いて characteristic letter from Jack, who was now on a short visit to Marston.

'Dear Wynnum,--I hope that I have not put my foot into it; but you know that Mary and myself are on the very best of 条件 with each other, and except that I think it is bad, from a physiological stand point, for first cousins to marry, unless they are 絶対 perfect 肉体的に and mentally--which I don't know that we are--I might ask the dear little girl to become my wife. However, that is やめる apart from the 事柄 I have in 手渡す to 令状 about.'

'The fact is Mary has very much love for Miriam, and a very kindly feeling に向かって you, and she has told me something which so astonished me, that I am afraid that I partly 公表する／暴露するd to her what you told me about your old house.'

'By the way, old man, I think that when two fellows are as intimate as we are, it would really be better to confide more fully in each other. Now there is not much which I do not tell you; but I learn 負かす／撃墜する here that you have given me only a very meagre account of さまざまな 事件／事情／状勢s in which you are 利益／興味d. You are so 極度の慎重さを要する over your heart （民事の）告訴s, and so 隠しだてする over your 通貨の difficulties, that, although you are the best fellow in the world, you really take a lot of getting on with. However, I told Mary a bit about our 探検隊／遠征隊 to old Bindem's and the result; and womanlike she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know all about it, and why you 手配中の，お尋ね者 a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. I told her that you were thinking of 熟考する／考慮するing 外科 and that adult 死体s were just now rather high in the market, but she 脅すd to tell aunt Broughton, which at once brought me to 真面目さ, so I told her it was the old half-burnt carcase of a house you had in 見解（をとる）. This was 夜通し, and on the に引き続いて morning she 招待するd me to go for a walk with her, and 'pon my word I was afraid that the dear little girl was going to 提案する to me, for I believe that is the 従来の custom on such 利益／興味ing occasions. Her 直面する was brimming over with （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） and I know that she had something big on her mind. You know of course that you are in trouble 負かす／撃墜する here with Mrs. Broughton over that Frenchwoman. I stick up for you 自然に on all suitable occasions, but I have 設立する out from Mary as a most sacred secret, not to be breathed even to a 'talking oak,' let alone a living man or woman, that Miriam thinks you are a very nice young man, a 正規の／正選手 brother of girls in the ordinary way, but やめる 適格の, to be nearer and dearer to herself, if you were not so frightfully reserved, and uncommonly conceited. In fact that--but there, I dare not say another word, for I have the 恐れる of Mary's wrath before my 注目する，もくろむs. I may be 許すd however to say that I hope you are not irretrievably committed to that splendid half-sister of the never-to-be forgotten Jaykes.'

'But to come to the more practical 部分 of this long epistle. It may 利益／興味 you to know that Mary has seen a letter which was by mistake 今後d to a 確かな person known as '（頭が）ひょいと動く'; but 初めは written to somebody else. It is 述べるd to me as a most 商売／仕事-like 生産／産物, such as some wonderful woman of these remarkable times, indite with singular felicity. In fact there was in the letter much about money--that sordid dross so worthless in our hours of fancy and 感情; but so precious and unattainable when you call upon your friends, or a money-貸す人, to borrow a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. But this is mostly introductory so I will の近くに by telling you what I have been trying to get out all along, viz.--that when you left Chester-street to chance your luck まっただ中に the 動かす and 争い of London, there was lying to your credit in the London and 郡 Bank the very respectable sum of five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 英貨の／純銀の. It is still lying there, and will continue to do so, I understand, until the 割れ目 of doom, unless an individual ycelpt Wynnum White should 令状 and 調印する a cheque for that 量, and 現在の it across the 反対する of the bank, when it will be duly 栄誉（を受ける）d by the 手渡すing over of five hundred 君主s. Now remember all this is 厳密に 私的な, so don't ask me one word その上の. It is as much as my neck is 価値（がある） to tell you what I have. But there's the money: go and buy your house and be happy, and すぐに upon her 発見 令状 me an introductory letter to the heiress of the gentleman of フラン.'

Wynnum read this letter from Jack Ferrars with astonishment. It was evidently ーするつもりであるd to 伝える to his mind that Miriam was far more friendly to his 控訴 than he had imagined, and that she, or someone under her 影響（力）, had before he left Chester-street, 現実に paid five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs into a bank for his use.

'It's Miriam,' he said aloud to himself.

'No one else would have thought of doing such a thing. The letter which she ーするつもりであるd that I should have, must have told me all about it. So she paid those 負債s too, through her solicitors; but why has she left the five hundred lying there all this time? And just think how I have 扱う／治療するd her! What a disagreeable, ungrateful wretch I have been.'

It was the revulsion of feeling which won Miriam's 戦う／戦い at a 一打／打撃.

But the sale was on the morrow! He would go 負かす／撃墜する by the afternoon 表明する and see Miriam and apologise--and beg her to take 支援する the money; better to lose the house, and treasure, and everything, than 行為／法令／行動する so base a part as 受託する it, and use it with such a 誤解 as 存在するd at 現在の. He could not do it!

With hardly a second thought he sent a telegraphic message to Jack to say that he would reach Marston by five that afternoon, as he was leaving すぐに by the 表明する.

The message was 手渡すd to Jack an hour afterwards, when he was 厳粛に advising with Mrs. Broughton about a winter 着せる／賦与するing club connected with Marston Church, and, as he said, to Mary afterward, he might have been knocked 負かす／撃墜する by a feather.

'You are an awful goose, Jack,' 発言／述べるd that young lady, 'it's just like you men, you always mess things up. He really must not come up to the Hall, Aunt Broughton would almost 侮辱 him, whatever did you tell him for--at least like that? I don't know what we are to do.'

'Suppose we take Miriam into our 信用／信任, and get her to 会合，会う him in the Park, as though it were an 事故, and we two could go for a little walk together while they had it out.'

'Really I dare not tell her, Jack.'

'Then I suppose I must, for it has to be done.'

Whoever did it, it was done, for when a little before half-past five Wynnum reached the Park gates in one of the two horse 飛行機で行くs which plied for 雇う at the 鉄道 駅／配置する, Jack was waiting to 会合，会う him.

'Look here, old fellow,' 開始するd Jack as Wynnum stepped out of the 飛行機で行く.

'What else could I do,' said Wynnum stopping him, 'I must see her.'

'井戸／弁護士席, come along,' said Jack with a grimace, 'she's 負かす／撃墜する with Mary, in the coppice; but I 警告する you she's in a 明言する／公表する of high 圧力 excitement. We have had the 最大の difficulty to get her to come 負かす／撃墜する and 会合，会う you, and upon my soul old fellow you must be 用意が出来ている for a rough time. She seems to me to be a good bit changed of late, more 静かな and reserved, and has taken to parish work and all that, as though she didn't 推定する／予想する to live long. But I have told Mary to 削減（する） and leave her as soon as we have said 'How do you do,' and I have 約束d not to be far behind. I tell you, though, you're getting me into a petty mess with Mary, roaming about with her in those romantic 支持を得ようと努めるd alone.'

Jack was talking against time, for he could see that Wynnum's excited feelings 妨げるd his 説 anything. With every mile that had brought him nearer Marston his heart had sunk lower and lower. He felt that there was so much to say, so much to explain, that he despaired of 存在 able to say anything at all that he せねばならない and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say. How was it that he never could appear to advantage in Miriam's presence?

Jack chatted away and hurried along in 前線, for the pathway just here was 狭くする, and soon they （機の）カム upon the river, and in the distance の中で the trees they caught sight of the girls.

'Now pull yourself together, old man,' said Jack; 'I am sure she likes you. Go 権利 up and shake 手渡すs with them both, and I will make off with Mary, and then you have it all out--and 勝利，勝つ.'

It was good advice no 疑問, but the sort of advice more easily given than 公式文書，認めるd upon. Wynnum felt his lower 四肢s trembling, and he was uncertain whether he would be able to articulate a word.

With the evening rays of the autumn sunset creeping through the 支店s of the trees upon the girls' 直面するs and attire, they formed a winsome picture--to Wynnum almost forbidding in its very attractiveness.

They shook 手渡すs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in silence, and without a word of 警告 Jack and Mary suddenly 消えるd の中で the trees and bushes. They were alone 直面する to 直面する. 注目する，もくろむs looking into 注目する，もくろむs, and both hearts （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing madly. It seemed to Miriam as though he would never speak and his 指名する was forming on her lips--'Mr White--'

But it had no 適切な時期 of utterance, although Wynnum was only just in time.

'Miriam, can you ever 許す me?'

'Wynnum!'

That one word told everything.

In a moment his 武器 were around her, and his kiss upon her lips; they were brother and sister no longer, and there was nothing on either 味方する to be forgiven!

Wynnum had evidently 利益（をあげる）d by Louie's lessons; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 no one that evening to teach him how to love.

What a ride 支援する it was that night by the train. Miriam's kisses on his lips; Miriam's money at his 処分 in the bank. Untold wealth probably within his しっかり掴む, for he would buy that house to-morrow. He leaned 支援する まっただ中に the cushions of the first-class carriage as the 表明する train dashed through the 静かな moonlight and startled with its 急ぐ and roar the country 味方する, and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and thought of Miriam.

His own Miriam, for she had 約束d that as soon as it it was wise, and she had 得るd her aunt's 同意, she would become his wife. He had carried everything by 嵐／襲撃する, when once the ice was broken through. Miriam had been 公正に／かなり startled out of her reserve, and had capitulated without 条件s to a hero.

And the train 急ぐd on through the night with tireless 革命s of many wheels toward London, and every sound was a song of 勝利, and Wynnum smiled to himself and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs again and hummed a love song in the corner of the carriage thinking that the rambling of the wheels would deaden all the sound. Then some of his fellow-乗客s also smiled, but with their 注目する，もくろむs open, for the sound of the cooing melody called up unconsciously old half-forgotten scenes of 青年 and love and 楽しみ for themselves.

It was the quickest run that 表明する had ever made upon the road; they were in London in no time--at least so thought Wynnum.

式のs! however, for the happiness of life. When Wynnum reached home late that evening there lay upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Louie's first letter from East 港／避難所.

It brought Wynnum 負かす／撃墜する from the seventh heaven to an 完全に different 地域. He had 現実に asked two women to marry him, and he dared not open Louie's letter for 恐れる that it might say 'I will.' He was a hero no longer. He lit a cigar and went out and sat upon the balcony and smoked with that letter from East 港／避難所 still lying unopened upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する--he smoked because he was afraid. It had been a day of 運命／宿命--he had his heart's 願望（する）, Miriam loved him, and yet he was not 満足させるd with himself--式のs! how could he be!

He opened Louie's letter at last.

It was a 全く different handwriting to Miriam's. No 罰金 upstrokes or sloping lady-like angularities. It was neat and （疑いを）晴らす and 会社／堅い, but somewhat self-assertive like the 令状ing of a woman who made her letters much after the fashion of her speech and thoughts. The 演説（する）／住所 and date stood at 緩和する in the 最高の，を越す corner; but there was no 'My dear' about it, nor any other 従来の or polite call to attention, and yet the whole letter, fragrant with delicate perfume, read like a long caress. It was as follows:

'You can hardly think, Wynnum, how this child Trissie adores you. She was tired out to-night, for we have been finding out a 得点する／非難する／２０ of lovely nooks along the beach which we want to show you. So I had her on my （競技場の）トラック一周 awhile, looking as 甘い as a cherub in her long white 式服, before she went to bed. We had a most confidential talk about a variety of things, which I must not of course tell you; but without any 違反 of 信用／信任, I may say that a 磁器 doll, and motherly old cat, and two small kittens, and God and heaven and 'brudder Wynn,' and Miriam 小道／航路, were all strangely mixed. Trissie thinks my two bay ponies nicer than Pop and Pepper, and the carriage she says is lovely, as there is just room in it for myself and her and Wynn. She 追加するd that when Mr. Ferrars and Miriam and herself were in the basket carriage she was 押し進めるd, so I have 約束d her the whole of the 前線 seat to herself on Saturday, when we come to the 駅／配置する to 会合，会う you. You will know by that how pleasurably we both 心配する your coming, so you will have the prospect of making two pairs of 注目する，もくろむs look brighter when you arrive. I think that you せねばならない feel yourself a happy man. Modesty 妨げるs my 説 all the complimentary things Trissie has deigned to say about myself. You may 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd, however, that she is as perfectly happy as she can be. I asked her to-night what she would like best of everything, and after she had thought a bit she said, in やめる an awe-struck 発言する／表明する, that she thought she would like God and brudder Wynn to come and live with as at East-港／避難所, instead of our dying and going to heaven. But do not misunderstand me through my telling you all this chatter. I have thought much about you and your 未来 since coming here. I am sure that an inactive life would never 控訴 you. We all need 刺激 to 達成する our highest good, and you need that and 使用／適用 to develop the latent 力／強力にする within. You have no need to ask anyone whether you may be this or that; it is the 所有／入手 of the 力／強力にする to be, which gives the 権利 to be, and I am sure sure that you have it. How I long to see you successful; the compeer of famous and distinguished men. Honorable and 栄誉（を受ける）d for native 価値（がある）. But sitting here to-night 令状ing to you, I feel sure that it will be so yet--don't laugh at me for 説 I feel sure too, that I shall have something to do with your success. I don't yet know how; but I feel 確かな that it will be mostly through me--poor little me--that you will yet develop a 力／強力にする which will bring the world's homage to your feet. To 達成する that for you, Wynnum, I would 支払う／賃金 any price 需要・要求するd of me; and to 保護する you, I would, if necessary, give my life. Nor am I dreaming or romancing or 令状ing 罰金 感情 単に. It's a 静める hushed moonlight night, as I sit here 令状ing to you, and I am conscious somehow that before you love me 井戸／弁護士席 enough to please me, I may かもしれない need to give my life. It's a disappointing sort of a world, Wynnum, even when people do their best; but whatever else you forget, remember that there are two people here who love you very dearly. And whatever else you fail to do, be sure to come 負かす／撃墜する by the 早期に train on Saturday, or Trissie will break her heart.

'Yours until then, and ever afterward,

'LOUIE.'

Wynnum 取って代わるd the letter in its envelope with a sigh, he felt that every word was true. But he said nothing, his heart was too 十分な for utterance. He 解決するd, however, that he would on the Saturday tell Louie everything. However ungrateful he might appear, he could not let her be deceived.

It was strange though, that he could 準備する himself to tell all this to Louie without 恐れるing from her one violent, or bitter, or upbraiding word. It did not occur to him that it was the highest 尊敬の印 he could かもしれない 支払う／賃金 to her true and 甘い nobility. Imagine it; think of it; a woman--and such a woman--to remain unloved.

CHAPTER XXV.--AN AUCTION SALE IN TOKEN HOUSE YARD.

Wynnum awoke the next morning in a 明言する／公表する of feverish excitement. It was Friday, a day not usually regarded as one of good omen. He had a letter to 令状 to Miriam; an auction sale to …に出席する, and Louie and Trissie, and many other 事柄s, 式のs! to 占領する his thoughts. Jack was coming up that morning from Marston, and had 約束d to 会合，会う him 早期に, the sale was advertised for eleven o'clock. He had also to get a cheque for three hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 示すd at the bank. There was no 疑問 a good bit to do.

He knew, too, that 161 Chester-street was on 見解（をとる） that morning, and he had 決定するd to go up and have a look at the room and 安心させる himself as far as possible of the 安全 of the treasure. He was doing this partly at the suggestion of Jack Ferrars, who, with all his jocularity was a 用心深い individual.

There was only one other 検査／視察するing the 前提s when Wynnum called. He was a small 幅の広い-shouldered man with a newish-looking pepper-and-salt tweed 控訴 on and a shabby silk hat. He did not look much like a purchaser; but on seeing Wynnum he tried to strike up an 知識; and to his annoyance followed him from room to room.

The house itself was 設立する to be 事実上 undamaged by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but the whole of the 支援する workshop was a 難破させる. It was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a 地元の 居住（者）, so it was impossible for Wynnum to 隠す his 身元.

The old man followed him about like a dog, there was no shaking him off. He went with him into the room 含む／封じ込めるing the pictures, and Wynnum seemed to feel instinctively that he needed to be 用心深い. He ちらりと見ることd carelessly around, and 裁判官ing by the look of things that all was 権利, quickly left the room, still followed, however, by the man.

In the 周辺 of the Bank of England, as everyone knows, is Lothbury, and out of Lothbury you turn into 記念品-house Yard. A place now mostly 占領するd by stockbrokers but at one time the 場所／位置 of a busy 貿易（する） in the 製造（する） of the 記念品s of 巡査, 厚かましさ／高級将校連, and lead, which then did 義務 for pennies and half-pennies.

The sale-room at the time of our story was 所有するd of the dingy せいにするs ありふれた to such places in the city, and when Wynnum and Jack entered at a ４半期/4分の1-past eleven, there was not more than a dozen people 現在の beside themselves.

'You will get it cheap, old fellow,' whispered the sanguine Jack, as he looked around upon the company; but Wynnum did not feel やめる so sure.

'You can never tell this class of people by the hats and coats they wear,' he said.

The auctioneer, Mr. Scratchem, after reading the 条件 of sale, 開始するd with some city 所有物／資産／財産s. Some of which were 購入（する）d while others were passed in.

'Now,' said the auctioneer, who by the way was a singular individual, and bustled through his 商売／仕事 as though it were a 事柄 of perfect 無関心／冷淡 to him whether he sold anything or not, 'I have some very 適格の 商売／仕事 前提s in Chester-street to 申し込む／申し出.' At this he took a drink from a tumbler which stood on a ledge within the cedar rostrum. It might have been 冷淡な tea and probably was; but general 利益／興味 seemed to be 誘発するd as he 解除するd it to his lips; it looked as though he were taking a refresher with the 意向 and 決意 of 軍隊ing a sale.

Wynnum looked at him with some 苦悩, and then ちらりと見ることd around at the company to see if any 現在の had the 利益／興味d 外見 of purchasers; but so far as he could see, they were as unconcerned as though they had 単に dropped in to escape a にわか雨 of rain.

Mr. Scratchem was of the auctioneer 種類 peculiar to the city. He was thin, cadaverous-looking, sharp-featured, and altogether unprepossessing.

There was 非，不，無 of the outward pomp and circumstance of the West End auctioneer, who dresses in 幅の広い-cloth and gorgeous waist coat, with a buttonhole. Probably this man had never smelt a flower in his life, let alone worn a buttonhole. A bit of rusty 黒人／ボイコット 略章 did 義務 for a watch guard; and his coat, vest, and trousers, would scarcely have brought seven-and-sixpence in the Minories; but he was a warm man and very 井戸／弁護士席 尊敬（する）・点d for all that, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 量 of 商売／仕事 passed through the 会社／堅い's 手渡すs. He looked as though he was born to knock things 負かす／撃墜する, and he did it ruthlessly; mostly for 財政上の 会・原則s as mortgagees or assignees--a race for which he had 制限のない 尊敬（する）・点, for by them he mostly 伸び（る）d a very comfortable living.

He became やめる animated after his refresher. 'I have to 発表する,' he said, 'that the very 望ましい freehold 所有物／資産／財産 known as 161 Chester-street, is 存在 sold by order of the mortgagees.'

Fitzgerald stole 静かに into the auction room just as this 告示 was made, and sat 負かす／撃墜する at the 支援する. He had come in to try and 妨げる the 所有物／資産／財産 存在 altogether given away, as he hoped to see it make a trifle over the mortgage money. The 保険 money had already been paid to the company, by whose order it was 存在 sold, for the said company had made Fitzgerald 確かな 前進するs. The balance to credit would not be very much he knew, for the way the expenses had been run up after the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were 簡単に astounding to a simple-minded Irishman like Fitzgerald. The whole Board had 本人自身で 検査／視察するd the 所有物／資産／財産 at a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of five guineas a 長，率いる; then the company's valuator had 査定する／（税金などを）課すd the 損失 in regard to the company's loss. This 報告（する）／憶測 had been considered at a 十分な and special 会合 of the Board, and the 保険 money having been paid, the whole of the expenses were deducted. And so the thing had 機動力のある up until Fitzgerald saw that no 事柄 how 井戸／弁護士席 the 所有物／資産／財産 might sell, he stood very little chance of finding any balance for himself after the 支払い（額） of all and sundry （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. However, he had 個人として 教えるd a 仲買人 to run the 所有物／資産／財産 up to a 確かな 人物／姿／数字 before it was 孤立した, for he 手配中の，お尋ね者 at any 率 to 安全な・保証する himself against any その上の （人命などを）奪う，主張するs 存在 made upon him by the Mortgage 投資 Company.

The auctioneer waited a long time before he received any 申し込む／申し出 at all, when someone 企て，努力，提案 eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.

'Gentlemen,' said Mr. Scratchem, 'I should perhaps explain that this 所有物／資産／財産 is not in the 郊外s, nor anywhere about the brickfields between Bayswater and Willesden; but is in Chester-street, one of the most remarkable 商売／仕事 thoroughfares in the whole of London. Chester-street, gentlemen, is the native abode of the historian, and antiquarian, and curiosity 探検者. The freehold 前提s which I am 申し込む／申し出ing for sale are in the most 適格の 部分 of the street, there is a frontage of forty feet, and a depth of no いっそう少なく than two hundred feet, the 支援する 前提s have been 部分的に／不公平に destroyed by 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and we sell it with all faults as it stands. The 肩書を与える is sound and will be 設立する in perfect order, and I am 申し込む／申し出d only eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.'

A nod （機の）カム from a man in one of the 支援する seats.

'Nine hundred.'

'A thousand.'

'It's against you sir,' for the auctioneer had caught another mysterious gesture.

'Any 前進する upon one thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs!'

'It should be said, perhaps,' 発言／述べるd the auctioneer dryly, 'that this 所有物／資産／財産 was bringing in a 賃貸しの of ten 続けざまに猛撃するs per month 事前の to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and it is 概算の that a 事柄 of two hundred and eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs would put the place in perfect order.'

'Eleven hundred,' called out Wynnum; for he thought the silence was 存在 危険に 長引かせるd.

'Twelve hundred,' said the landlord's 仲買人, having received a nod from Fitzgerald.

'One thousand three hundred,' said Wynnum, deliberately.

There was a long pause; the auctioneer's 大打撃を与える was 均衡を保った in 空気／公表する to knock it 負かす／撃墜する, when a new 発言する／表明する was heard.

'Fifteen hundred!' It was the old party who had followed Wynnum all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the place that morning, and Wynnum started and began to apprehend trouble, as he listened to the sound of the man's 発言する／表明する, for he had looked around several times without discovering the stranger.

He was sitting on a 議長，司会を務める 権利 behind Scratchem's rostrum.

'If this 所有物／資産／財産 were renovated and 部分的に／不公平に rebuilt in modern style, I have no 疑問 it would bring a much larger 賃貸しの,' said the auctioneer, who had never seen the 所有物／資産／財産 in his life.

'Two thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs,' said Wynnum.

'Two thousand five hundred,' 不平（をいう）d the stranger at the 支援する of the rostrum.

Wynnum nodded.

'Is that ーするつもりであるd for three thousand?' said Scratchem to Wynnum.

'No my 企て，努力，提案 is two thousand six hundred.'

The stranger now whispered something to the auctioneer who, after a minute's consideration, said, 'I must remind you gentlemen that this is to be a cash 処理／取引, I do not think we can 受託する cheques.'

It was now Wynnum's turn to step 今後 and explain to the auctioneer that he had a 示すd cheque for three hundred to 手渡す in as a deposit, and that the balance would be paid in cash at any time after the sale.

Another 会議／協議会 then went on at the 支援する of the rostrum, and Fitzgerald guessing that someone was trying to get the best of Wynnum, although he was dumbfounded at the price which was 存在 申し込む／申し出d for the house, stepped 今後. He felt sure that Wynnum had some 私的な 推論する／理由 for wishing to buy the place and that he would find the money. It was of course to his advantage that the 所有物／資産／財産 should bring as much as possible, so he explained to the auctioneer that he was 利益／興味d in the sale as mortgagor, and that he knew Mr. While to be a responsible person, やめる able to make good his 申し込む／申し出 if he should 証明する the highest 入札者. There was no getting away from this, so the sale was 再開するd.

'It's against you, sir,' said Scratchem, cocking his 注目する，もくろむ over his shoulder in a most ludicrous fashion.

'Three thousand,' was the 返答 from behind the scenes.

'Three thousand five hundred,' said Wynnum without giving Scratchem a chance to repeat the 企て，努力，提案.

'Four-thousand,' was slowly uttered from the 支援する.

Wynnum 協議するd for a moment with Jack and the 注目する，もくろむs of all in the room watched them, as though the 運命／宿命 of nations hung on the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Wynnum and Jack were in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of excitement over the 対立 Wynnum was 会合 with, and the latter was recommending a bold 一打／打撃 which might altogether disconcert the enemy.

'企て，努力，提案 another thousand,' he whispered. The auctioneer waited, and slowly repeated the previous 企て，努力，提案 to give them time.

'Five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs,' said Wynnum in a loud （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する which echoed through the room.

'God save us!' shouted out the delighted Fitzgerald unable to 保持する his feelings any longer.

There was no 返答 this time from behind the rostrum, and a few seconds afterwards Mr. W. White gave in his 指名する, and the cheque as a deposit, and was 宣言するd the purchaser.

As they quitted the auction 市場 the stranger 小衝突d rudely against Wynnum, and muttered in his ear: 'Suppose it has gone!' He then looked into Wynnum's 直面する with a malicious grin, and turned on his heel and left them, to be lost in the thronging city （人が）群がる.

'Jack,' said Wynnum, 'let's get a cab, and 運動 straight to Chester-street. Did you hear what that fellow said? I thought he must know something; but supposing it is gone?'

It is a new 発覚 of London for those who have never before driven in a cab from the City to the West End. Cab drivers never travel by the ordinary main throughfares, but select 静かな by-streets, the 存在 of which no ordinary mortal before 検査／視察するd.

But neither Wynnum nor Jack were 利益／興味d in the streets, except that they thought the 旅行 an unconsciously long one. They were too excited to talk much, each of them was thinking of the enormous price paid for the place, and the ominous words of their 対抗者, 'suppose it should be gone?'

'Hi, jehu!' shouted Jack through the 穴を開ける in the roof of the cab; 'this isn't a funeral, 運動 a bit faster, there's a good fellow, and you shall have an extra shilling.'

Ten minutes afterwards they were in the 近隣 of the cafe 以前 referred to in this story.

'Wynnum,' said Jack, 'I must have some lunch. If what that 非難するd old idiot said should 証明する true, I believe I should 没収される my life if the news strikes me on an empty stomach. Let the cabby wait for us and let us eat our lunch in peace. If things are all 権利 as you left them you can 扱う／治療する me to a dinner afterward, in your new character of millionaire.'

The 昼食 was soon 派遣（する）d, however, for both men were in a 明言する／公表する of fearful although 抑えるd excitement.

On arrival Wynnum at once showed the keeper of the place his 領収書 for the deposit money, and asked for the 重要なs. They 上がるd the familiar staircase together. Neither of them spoke and Wynnum led the way into the apartment with the pictures and の近くにd and locked the door.

'If that man had anything to do with Jaykes and knew that the treasure had been 除去するd,' said Wynnum, as they stood together in 前線 of the corner of the room opposite the door, 'he would never have 企て，努力，提案 so high for the 所有物／資産／財産.'

'Goodness me,' exclaimed Jack, 'don't argue the point now let's pull the 塀で囲む-paper 負かす／撃墜する and see.'

But Wynnum held him 支援する. 'Let us 診察する the paper first, and then 削減（する） it with a knife from the rabbet, you might 負傷させる the picture.'

Wynnum felt the knife 落ちる into the old slit which he had made months before. He ran it up and 負かす／撃墜する for three yards or more, and then along the wainscoting, and then Jack 前向きに／確かに threw himself upon it for his 神経s were strung to the highest 緊張, and tore the paper from the 塀で囲む. Before them was--the cavity, which had at one time held the Frenchman's treasure.

Both picture and treasure were gone.

Wynnum looked blankly at the empty space for a moment, and then swooned and fell ひどく upon the 床に打ち倒す.

'Good Heavens!' exclaimed Jack, and すぐに 始める，決める himself to 回復する Wynnum to his senses. Somehow he had felt uncomfortable about the treasure all the morning, and knowing the high 明言する／公表する of excitement in which Wynnum was, had taken the 警戒 to put a flask of brandy in his pocket. It was 井戸／弁護士席 he had done so.

Jack did not leave Wynnum until he had seen him 安全に in bed and asleep at his lodgings.

'It's a frightful 失望,' he said to himself as he went home, 'I was afraid that it was too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 危険 to leave a box of jewels, 保護するd only by a bit of 塀で囲む paper. That comes of 存在 honest and conscious you see. But you may carry honesty a bit too far. Poor old Wynn he is going to East 港／避難所 tomorrow, and I fancy he dreads something 負かす／撃墜する there. I must see him off, he is 確かな to be awfully 負かす／撃墜する on his luck.'

'I was 権利 after all,' he continued. 'Jaykes got that treasure and died of the 疫病／悩ます. It is to be hoped that it will kill off a few more of them.'

CHAPTER XXVI.--A QUESTION OF MICROBES.

The carriage was waiting outside the East 港／避難所 鉄道 駅／配置する when Wynnum's train from London drew in. Trissie was in undisturbed 所有／入手 of one seat, with her 支援する to the horses, and in 前線 of her sat Louie with the reins, and by her 味方する was an empty seat for Wynnum.

No one passed that carriage without turning to ちらりと見ること for a moment at its occupants, for under Louie's 井戸／弁護士席-bred reserve there was a vivacity and happiness which gave a charm and grace to the features, and a sparkle to the 注目する，もくろむ. Trissie was the picture of 見込み.

Wynnum was one of the first out of the 駅／配置する, a handbag his only luggage; he stepped 静かに into the carriage, and having 迎える／歓迎するd the occupants, sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 空いている seat. The groom stepped away from the horses and jumped up behind, and they were off--how 井戸／弁護士席 to do they appeared; how supremely contented; how perfectly happy!

Both Trissie and Louie, however--the latter 特に--knew instinctively that there was something wrong. Human temperament is not unlike the atmosphere; an 差し迫った 嵐／襲撃する says nothing, but it 始める，決めるs the 晴雨計 落ちるing, and we feel both the 雷鳴 and 雷 long before we see the flash or hear the roar. Louie knew for 確かな that something had happened, and that something was coming, so she 許すd the horses to appear uncommonly fidgety, and gave attention to her 運動ing, leaving Trissie to 支える the conversation.

On reaching home--for Louie had rented a very commodious house--she took Wynnum's 手渡す, and their 注目する，もくろむs met.

'Wyn,' she said, 'something has upset you and you are tired after your 旅行. The servant will show you to your room, and there's a bath 隣接するing. I want you to remember that we won't have a word of serious talk until Trissie is 急速な／放蕩な asleep to-night. We are going to roam about the beach after lunch and play at 存在 children. I really will not listen to a 選び出す／独身 grown up word.'

'But, Louie, I might 誤って導く and deceive you; it is not fair to either of us,' said Wynnum, ruefully.

'You cannot deceive me, Wynn. Trissie 推定する／予想するs to enjoy herself, and for that 事柄 so do I, even if it is for the last time; now don't be fractious; I cannot have Trissie's afternoon spoiled, or my own, either; we have counted on it all the week, so please be good.'

When Wynnum （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to lunch he looked 大いに refreshed, and 設立する an exquisite repast を待つing him. Both Louie and Trissie were 泡ing over with mischief and fun.

As the house door shut behind the three, an hour afterwards, Wynnum seemed himself to have caught the contagion.

'There now,' said Louie, as some favorite dogs （機の）カム scampering after them, 'we are going to have a children's afternoon of frolic and forgetfulness, and leave every one of our bogeys within doors.'

What an afternoon it was! They 調査するd 洞穴s, made 城s in the sand, climbed to the 首脳会議 of the lighthouse, and 棒 donkeys along precipitous paths by the cliffs. Trissie 宣言するd that she was so tired and happy that she would have to ride a donkey home, and その上の decided that she had enjoyed herself beautifully. And Louie, seemingly just as happy, but more subdued, said to her, '井戸／弁護士席, pet, I feel almost as young and happy as you do.'

It was true, too, although she felt 確かな that a blow she might never 回復する from was coming. For a few hours she had 決定するd to be glad. And why not?

Who has not いつかs watched the playful ripple, so much akin to laughter, which spreads itself across the surface of a wheat-field that is golden 熟した. The morrow may bring the reaper's scythe, and the next day, in place of that fair scene, there may be only stubble; but it laughs 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 喜んで to the romping summer 勝利，勝つd which sway it to and fro--why should it think of the morrow; 十分な unto the day is the evil thereof.

As far as Louie 現実に did think, such was the terror of her thoughts. Until nine o'clock （機の）カム she would listen to nothing unpleasant, disappointing, or sad.

She sang that night as Wynnum thought she had never done before; she より勝るd herself; and then she would have Wynnum play. Trissie listened to them both with 注目する，もくろむs, and it must be said いつかs with mouth wide open, and thought them the two nicest, handsomest, and cleverest people in the world.

But by nine o'clock Trissie was tired, and soon after the maid called Louie to kiss her as usual before she want to sleep.

When Louie （機の）カム 支援する she walked 静かに up behind Wynnum's 平易な 議長，司会を務める; he was leaning his 長，率いる 支援する as he looked into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, so she bent 負かす／撃墜する 静かに and kissed him on the forehead.

'There Wynn, that's the last of our playing at 存在 children; now tell me what has happened--and mind, you must not keep 支援する any one thing that I せねばならない know.'

And Wynnum looked into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and somehow, shamefacedly, told her everything, while Louie 屈服するd her 長，率いる and kept 支援する her 涙／ほころびs and thought bitter things of Miriam 小道／航路. He told her, too, about the 行方不明の treasure.

'Wynn,' said Louie, after all was told, 'I don't think I can 信用 myself to see you to-morrow; you know I can't be a sister to you, and I won't make believe that I can. There is one thing, perhaps, that I can do for you--never mind now what it is. You go 支援する to London to-morrow morning, and I will explain things somehow to Trissie. By midday on Monday I will see that there are ample 基金s in your account at the bank to 会合，会う any cheque you may need to draw, to 完全にする the 購入（する） of the house. I will leave Trissie at your rooms at Upper Portland street that afternoon, and on the に引き続いて day I will 令状 you a good-bye letter, and then I shall be gone, perhaps to フラン.'

'But remember, Wynn, I always have, and always shall, long to hear of you as 存在 something 広大な／多数の／重要な and noble. I wish that you would 約束 me to try and do something that may associate my 指名する with yours; it would partly recompense us for what we both have lost.'

The 注目する，もくろむs of each were wet with 涙／ほころびs, and Wynnum 約束d--not really knowing what.

He was about to continue in self-upbraiding 条件, but Louie would not hear a word.

'You are still,' she said, 'and always will be my hero.' And she kissed him passionately and was gone.

'Louie! Louie!' he called after her; but her door was shut, and he knew that he would see her as he had seen her that night--no more.

It is not necessary to 述べる how Wynnum passed the hours of 不明瞭--dark in more senses than one. It was a long watching for the morning, but when it （機の）カム it seemed, as though everything had been pre-arranged by Louie. Breakfast and the carriage を待つd Wynnum in time to catch an 早期に train for the metropolis; but he saw neither Louie nor Trissie.

On Monday afternoon Wynnum paid for the house in Louie's 指名する; giving 指示／教授／教育s that the 所有物／資産／財産 was to be transferred to her. The same afternoon's 地位，任命する brought a long and affectionate, although somewhat formal letter from Miriam, in reply to his. Miriam 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 保証するd that it was not in 感謝 for anything that she had done for him that had 原因（となる）d him to ask her to be his wife.

Somehow it jarred upon Wynnum, that she should think such a thing possible, after all the love which he had lost for her; although Miriam did not, and could not, know aught about it.

The fact かもしれない was, that now Wynnum felt Louie as a personality to have passed so 完全に out of his life, he 行方不明になるd her. Somehow too the prospect of going 負かす／撃墜する to Marston as an 受託するd lover did not wholly fill the 手段 of his mind. There are degrees in all that is 甘い and 望ましい, and after such an experience as Wynnum had passed through in Louie's society, it is not surprising that truly as he loved Miriam, he no longer felt her to be the perfect 存在 he had once conceived her.

Trissie （機の）カム home again on Monday night. It was another link broken. She was 負担d with 別れの（言葉，会） 現在のs, dear to a child's heart and Louie had kissed her a last goodbye. Wynnum was learning somewhat sadly, that there is no success in love, or in aught else, but something must be parted with--left behind.

He thought to himself, 'probably by this time to-morrow, Louie will be in フラン,' and at that he sighed.

It was not toward フラン, however, that Louie at that moment was looking, but to another country; one nearer to us all.

Louie was alone that night with her servants at St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, her 注目する，もくろむs sadly red with weeping; but at the special time now referred to, she was bending with eager curiosity over the French artist's treasures. Jaykes had got the jewels after all. The treasure had 原因（となる）d his illness, and 間接に his death; but Louie had 決定するd that the 毒（薬）d hoard of wealth should 殺す no more 犠牲者s--save one.

She was 適用するing the antidote herself for 恐れる that it might bring death to the man she loved. Jewel after jewel was carefully laved with the 殺菌するing fluid, and Louie had now come to a portrait which she had 設立する buried の中で the gold pieces.

'It is wonderful,' she exclaimed, 'that must have been my mother's goodness knows how many times 広大な／多数の／重要な grandmother. That explains what Nathaniel meant when he thought that he was going to die. He said that there was proof that I was the heiress, and here it is. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, it's too late now. As Wynnum says, there's no resisting 運命／宿命--but it may help him to remember.'

It was wonderful how 静める she was; but it was the calmness of a broken heart--the icy stagnation of despair.

There must have been over one hundred 負わせる of golden pieces, and the 洗浄するing and 殺菌するing of them 占領するd Louie until very late into the night. Then there was much 燃やすing and fumigating and 洗浄するing of the box before she seemed 満足させるd. The sheep's wool and chamois leather and all that she had used she burnt in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Then she placed the empty chest in a convenient position by the 塀で囲む, and filled small 捕らえる、獲得するs with the gold, and placed them 味方する by 味方する in the chest. Upon them she placed the jewels and above them again the picture. Then she lay 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）d for an hour and took some light refreshment.

Her 仕事 was not yet done, however, for she sat 負かす／撃墜する to her desk and seemed to become 吸収するd in 令状ing. It became morning and still she wrote. Then she （疑いを）晴らすd away all 証拠s of her work; tidied up that which had become disarranged and 調査するd the pretty room. How 井戸／弁護士席 she knew it--every article of furniture and 心にいだくd nicknack! She was wondering how it might appear to other 注目する，もくろむs besides her own. It was only natural perhaps that she should in that hour of doom wish that there might have been one who would fight for her life, even as she had fought for that of Jaykes and Wynnum. Already through her gentle veins, 式のs! there flowed the germs of the dreaded 感染; but she had 決定するd to 急いで the end, so as to spare herself the agony which she had seen another 苦しむ.

'What 事柄,' she thought; 'she had nothing to live for now--at any 率 she had done one good 行為 with which to consummate her life. Her foolish ancestor had 毒（薬）d the treasure, and she had 適用するd the antidote. The whole thing was fitting, for she had seen proof which 満足させるd her that she was 非，不，無 other than the 血 子孫 of the Gentleman of フラン.'

Suddenly a pang of 苦しむing 原因（となる）d her to の近くに her lips to 抑制する the cry with which nature relieves its 苦痛. It lasted but for a minute. The dread 病気, 式のs! was doing its work upon her quickly.

'People have been known to die from it,' she said aloud, 'within three hours.'

She hurriedly changed her dress, attired herself in an evening gown of 黒人／ボイコット velvet and clasped around her throat the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい necklace of pearls; then stood before one of the glass doors of her wardrobe, and looked at herself.

'Ah!' she whispered with a sigh, 'Wyn will see me to-day. I am more beautiful than she is. I would have made him a better wife; but its too late now for this world, he will love perhaps when he knows all, and sees me lying dead.'

Another sudden spasm caught her breath and see knelt beside the bed and prayed in broken utterances that the end might be swift and pangless. But there was no time now to lose, so she rang the bell loudly for her maid.

The girl （機の）カム in half-dressed, surprised at the 予期しない 召喚するs; but she at once awoke fully, with astonishment, on finding her mistress up and dressed.

'Do not be 脅すd, Beatrice, I am ill. I want you to send the man at once for Dr. Stacey, and then come up to me again.'

As Beatrice の近くにd the door, Louie took a a 瓶／封じ込める from a 事例／患者.'It's the only 治療（薬） for 苦しむing,' she said aloud. 'I have 危険d it for his sake, and it has, as I 推定する／予想するd, smitten me. Ah!' she continued, 'how strange that after all that I have nursed and loved, I should be 運命／宿命d to die like this alone.'

She was talking now in her native tongue, 'Dear little 手渡すs,' she said smoothing them together, 'you nursed them tenderly, and little feet you walked so soft and 静かに; but with all your grace and gentleness, and wealth, you could not make him love you----while she----!' and Louie lay 負かす／撃墜する upon the bed with a half smothered choking sob.

'Beatrice,' she whispered to the terrified, girl on her return, 'tell the doctor when he comes that I was very ill with frightful spasms, and took something to 緩和する the 苦痛. If I die be sure and send this letter at once to Mr. White.'

The last words were spoken with much difficulty, and 直接／まっすぐに after, the 麻薬 which she had taken, brought on unconsciousness.

It was half an hour before the doctor （機の）カム, and all the time Louie lay there unconscious and without a struggle; once her 手渡すs seemed to be しっかり掴むing at something, and her feet moved as though she felt herself slipping over the brink of some dread precipice, with 非，不，無 to save her. And she, who had been so good a friend to others, had 非，不，無 in that last hour to 持つ／拘留する her 手渡す, and smoothe her pillow, and wipe the death sweat from her brow, and go with her as 近づく and far into the dread unknown as as living mortals may.

'I should have been called in hours before,' said the doctor to the 脅すd servants, 'She must have been very ill, for she has taken morphia to relieve the 苦痛, and evidently took an overdose. You say that she told you to send for Mr. White. Better do so at once. Your mistress is dead!'

By the time Wynnum, in 返答 to a hurried 召喚するs, reached St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd that Tuesday, nature and the kindly 手渡すs, of not unloving attendants had smoothed away the harsher 証拠s of 苦痛 and death.

The fair tenement which had been the roof tree of no ordinary spirit lay there with 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, but with a 静める and fair exterior. The necklet of pearls was still clasped around the throat of alabaster, and beneath the 黒人／ボイコット velvet 式服 there was 輪郭（を描く）d the shapely contour of her graceful form.

Her sudden death smote Wynnum with a very tempest of grief; he reeled beneath the blow; it was as though he suddenly realised what a friend she had been to him, and what a 甘い and noble woman she was. But he had much more to learn about her.

A week after the simple but stately funeral (at which Wynnum and Trissie had been true 会葬者s) Jack and he were together at Upper Portland-street.

On the 床に打ち倒す in 前線 of them was the Frenchman's treasure chest.

Louie's will had been produced by her lawyers; and after 遺産／遺物s to servants and and others, and ten thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to Trissie, the whole of the 広大な／多数の／重要な fortune was willed 無条件に to Wynnum White. The will had 特に particularised an oaken 厚かましさ／高級将校連-bound chest 含む／封じ込めるing jewels, which were 特に bequeathed to Wynnum by Louie Le Blanc, as the 血 子孫 of the French artist.

'Jack,' said Wynnum, 'I 前向きに／確かに loathe and hate this treasure now; but I have no 恐れる of 感染; she would not have asked me to open it unless all danger of that had been 除去するd.'

'But,' said Jack, 'she may not have 殺菌するd it 完全に. My advice is to run no 危険s. It is a most marvellous thing is this 疫病／悩ます microbe, and the 影響 of it seems to be fearfully 継続している. There is no getting at the 底（に届く） of these noxious germs. May I see the letter however in which you are 保証するd that it is 安全な.'

It read as follows, and was the letter which, by the 手渡す of Beatrice, had first told Wynnum of Louie's death:--

Dear Wynnum,--'There is a letter for you on the 最高の，を越す of the French artist's treasure chest; read it a few days after my funeral. You need not 恐れる the 疫病／悩ます now, I have myself undone as far as possible the mischief wrought by my own 無分別な ancestor.'

'My life was not 価値（がある） much, so I gave it to 保存する you and others from the dreaded 感染. There can, however, be no 害（を与える） now come to any one from it. Goodbye for ever, Wynnum. Remember your 約束, and never forget my love.'

There was no 署名, 非，不，無 was needed.

Jack put the letter 負かす／撃墜する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without a word.

'I shall read the letter for me in that casket at once,' said Wynnum, 'and I would do so if I knew for 確かな , that I had to 支払う／賃金 for it, the 刑罰，罰則 of death.'

'井戸／弁護士席,' exclaimed Jack, 'for goodness sake don't be too precipitate! Wait until I slip out to the 化学者／薬剤師, and get some 消毒薬. If you are willing to sacrifice your life for the sake of a secret I am not.'

Wynnum を待つd Jack's return somewhat impatiently, and after a 確かな 量 of 警戒 the outer chest was 打ち明けるd. Upon the 最高の，を越す of it lay the French artist's 警告 文書, the contents of which are already known.

The two men then 解除するd out the ebony casket, and with a somewhat unsteady 手渡す, Wynnum 適用するd the 重要な.

They seemed to start 支援する instinctively as Wynnum threw up the lid; but a white cambric handkerchief only, lay upon the 最高の，を越す of the jewels. It was embroidered with the 初期の letters, 'L.L.B.' Wynnum 除去するd this すぐに and there flashed under the light a perfect 炎 of jewels, upon the 最高の，を越す of which lay a picture, also 始める，決める in flashing gems; but there was no letter 明白な.

Wynnum 選ぶd up the picture impatiently, and saw beneath it the letter, 演説（する）／住所d in Louie's 井戸／弁護士席-known 手渡す to himself.

He took it up, but as he did no, caught sight of the 直面する of the portrait, and held it straight up to the light with a startled exclamation.

It was an exquisite portrait on ivory--idealised no 疑問 for it was a 直面する of ravishing and almost unearthly beauty. Under it was written in French: 'Louie, the angel of my dreams.'

It was the 直面する of Louie Le Blanc!

'When you read this letter my beloved Wynnum,' ran Louie's letter, 'I shall be dead. It is better so. I might have 閉めだした the way, to some extent, to your happiness had I lived; and then someone had to 殺菌する the treasure.'

'I do not know by what means Jaykes got 所有／入手 of the jewels; probably with Pillow's 黙認. However, I 設立する the chest at St. Simon Street when Jaykes was ill; it was beneath his bed. Curiosity must have got the better of his 恐れるs, or he believed the story of the 毒（薬） all a 嘘（をつく）; the result was that he fell a 犠牲者 to the 疫病／悩ます. I only 設立する this out some time after I first went to nurse him.'

'When he thought himself dying he told me something of it, but I only 部分的に／不公平に understood him. He said 'You are the French heiress of a 毒（薬）d fortune, Louie.''

'I knew of the treasure when you asked me what 原因（となる）d his illness; but I only knew a little, and I 決定するd that if the thing was 毒（薬）d you should never touch it. But I would have told you more if you had given me the 適切な時期. I did not tell you afterward, because I 手配中の，お尋ね者 you to run no 危険s, and I believed somehow that there was a secret about the box which was connected with myself.'

'However, it is all yours now, and the wonderful portrait. It gave me やめる a start when I first saw it; how mysterious the whole thing has been! You see, Wynnum, my instincts have not been at fault. We were 運命／宿命d to come together, and if I cannot be to you what Miriam will be, I may perhaps be what my fair ancestress was to the noble French artist--'the angel of your dreams.' Maybe I shall come to you from the spirit land--I certainly will if I can--to 奮起させる you with genius, and 誘発する such thoughts as will lead men to give you homage and do reverence to your work.'

'Do not 非難する me Wynn. I have not taken my own life. I took fair 警戒s, and only 緩和するd my 苦しむing when I 設立する that the dread 病気 had really 示すd me for its prey.'

'How happy I have been with you Wynn--I must tell you now--happy when I 示すd your pure-minded goodness from afar; happy when I saw you bravely and grandly put your life into the 手渡す of 適切な時期, and 危険 everything to save a child; happy too, when I nursed you 支援する to life and 推論する／理由, and 示すd an awakening 利益／興味, which to my 希望に満ちた heart seemed the first 夜明け of love. But it was not to be. And I would now, sooner, far sooner, die, than live my life upon a lower 範囲 of love's experience.'

'Every pang I 苦しむ this morning, Wynn, will be an atonement for my ignorance and sin. May be, too, like one of old, God will 受託する my having thrown my poor frail woman's 団体／死体 between the dead and the living that the 疫病／悩ます may be stayed. 別れの（言葉，会） then, a last 別れの（言葉，会）, beloved. You could not love me when 近づく and living, may you do so when I am dead.'

Wynnum spoke no word, good or bad. He had not read the above letter aloud, and Jack, who out of 尊敬（する）・点 for his feelings had been 診察するing the jewels in silence, turned as he caught a sudden rustle of paper.

With the letter still しっかり掴むd in his 手渡す, which had dropped upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Wynnum lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める as white as death.

'Look here, old chap, this will never do!' exclaimed his friend, as he put a restorative to his lips, and wiped the 冷淡な perspiration off his brow. 'You must remember Miriam too, and Trissie; besides, I want to know what I am to do with all these jewels; shall I put them in the box again? Come now, shake yourself together a bit, and don't give way like that.'

'Jack,' said Wynnum, faintly, 'I could not touch those jewels; not that I 恐れる contagion, but they have robbed the world of one of the sweetest and noblest of women that ever breathed. Sell everything, keep half the proceeds yourself, and give the other to the poor. I cannot touch any 部分 of it except this picture. I am rich enough without it; and, besides, it is the price of 血.'

CHAPTER XXVII.--OUTWARD BOUND FOR AUSTRALIA.

It was after many days.

Wynnum and Miriam were at last married and Trissie was two years older than at the death of Louie, and was now about to leave England for Australia to join her friends.

Miriam had not 示唆するd it, but it was by her wish that they were taking this trip to the Antipodes. She thought that a 徹底的な change would do Wynnum good. And there was something else--which what follows will explain. So they stand together waving their 手渡すs with Trissie to the white cliffs of old England as the 広大な／多数の／重要な steamer turned her prow toward the 幅の広い 深い sea.

This is what had happened.

Wynnum, as by an enchantment, had sprung suddenly into fame, and Miriam, who loved him with all the truth and constancy of womanhood, had given up trying to understand him.

It had been one of the strangest courtships ever known, and only that Miriam was 所有するd of strong ありふれた sense, she would have been madly jealous, for Wynnum made no secret of his adoration of the dead.

He was a rich man now, so they called it eccentricity; had he been a poor man and いっそう少なく clever, they might have called it by another 指名する. Mrs. Broughton almost went so far as to forbid the banns. But Miriam never 滞るd.

When she heard the whole story from Wynnum's lips, she said he had a 権利 to love her, and she would have thought いっそう少なく of him if he had not. She was too large hearted to be jealous of one who was dead. She would marry him whenever he wished.

But he had become an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の mortal to be a lover, and Grace and Mary no longer regarded their cousin as 存在 a girl.

'They have been engaged over twelve months,' said Grace one day to Mary, 'and I don't believe that Wynnum has kissed her half a dozen times; not nearly as often as your betrothed, Jack Ferrars, does, I'll be bound, in half a day.'

'I would not have a lover like Wynnum,' said Mary, 'nor would Miriam only she is so absurdly proud of him.'

'Ah! but he 令状s wonderful 調書をとる／予約するs,' said Grace, 'and 令状s them so quickly. Miriam says he gets sort of wrapt, once he begins to 令状, and when he is 令状ing at his best, he often calls her Louis--just think of that!'

The remarkable 開発 of Wynnum's genius had been for months the talk of London 科学の circles. He was always a fluent and graceful （衆議院の）議長; but his marvellous gift of eloquence had burst meteor-like upon society. He was called upon one night to give an 演説（する）／住所 upon an important topic before a distinguished company of literary and 科学の men. He had been thus 栄誉（を受ける）d 大部分は through having made a munificent 寄付 to a college. He had to be asked to speak; but no one 心配するd eloquence.

There was something sad, however, about his 罰金 直面する, which on his rising at once 逮捕（する）d attention, and for a few minutes they listened to his 静める thoughtful 宣告，判決s out of curiosity, albeit with some surprise that a young man who was rich and could give money could also give them striking and 初めの thoughts, 着せる／賦与するd in graceful and appropriate language.

But soon stronger feelings took 所有／入手 of them; he was telling them in new language the story that was nearest their hearts. They listened to him with 利益／興味, and then with pride, for they passed with him into the 議会s of imagery and mystery, upon which his youthful genius flashed thoughts that lit up the hitherto unknown with an uncommon and awe-奮起させるing radiance. He stood before them as one 所有するd, and transfigured by his 主題. His careful 分析, 静める 納得させるing logic, and sublime 解説，博覧会, held them （一定の）期間-bound. White-長，率いるd 下落するs listened reverently to him, for he spoke as with the 当局, and they knew instinctively that it was truth which he uttered--truth which had been delved for in 地雷s of 知恵, to which only the choicest spirits of the race ever 伸び（る） 接近.

Wynnum paused まっただ中に his 勝利 and looked around upon the eager listeners who hung upon his words; but there was no 賞賛, only a 深い breathless silence. Then he drew from his argument the 幅の広い deductions which illustrated their value to 苦しむing humanity. He let fancy, and poetry and eloquence have 十分な sway, and rolled his rich and glowing periods upon his listeners, without hesitating, or using one 不適切な word. He led them to 調査する their own work from a new and loftier 見地. His spirit and 願望（する） seemed suddenly to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sway all 現在の. Those clever cultured men became as puppets in the 手渡すs of a master; 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to 注目する，もくろむs which rarely wept, and smiles of 予期 showed themselves on 直面するs to which such things had long been strangers. It was a 勝利 of eloquence and genius. In fact, for the success of the 集会 it was too 広大な／多数の／重要な a 勝利; men could talk of it, and of nothing else.

'Who is he?' they asked. 'Where did he come from? This Wynnum White?'

'Wynnum,' said Miriam to him afterward, 'how ever can you do it?'

'Really, dear,' said Wynnum smiling, 'I can hardly tell you. It comes upon me after I have thought and 熟考する／考慮するd long alone; いつかs it comes most 突然に. You may laugh if I tell you what I せいにする it to.'

'No, I won't laugh,' said Miriam.

'井戸／弁護士席 then, it's inspiration, genius, something which is unexplainable; but when it comes I always seem to hear a 肉親，親類d of murmuring sound in the distance, as though the wings of an angel ぱたぱたするd above me in my dreams.'

Much of his 令状ing, too, had become just as remarkable. At times he would pace his library 床に打ち倒す for half a day, or go off riding, or fishing, or to something else with Miriam, or more often alone. He would say, 'I cannot do it to-day.' But when the mood （機の）カム upon him, he was 奮起させるd.

He would say, 'Miriam you may sit there, but don't speak a word.'

And Miriam watched him with an 利益／興味 国境ing upon 宗教的な awe. He could see things of unutterable mystery to her. The mood was on him; he forgot the 現在の, for the room was peopled with the scenes and characters of a marvelous imagination. He listened to their speech, and saw their 行為s, and laughed, and lived の中で them, and put them in his 調書をとる／予約するs, and Miriam marvelled at his 吸収するd and wondrous 態度s, and watched his pen racing across the paper, to keep pace with the writer's quicker thoughts. At such times he rarely 手配中の，お尋ね者 to erase a word. Nor did he wait to think--it 簡単に （機の）カム--flowed from the nib of his pen without conscious 成果／努力. He could not explain it, but sheet after sheet was filled.

And people read his 調書をとる／予約するs and marvelled, but when Miriam 圧力（をかける）d him to know the secret of his 力／強力にする, he could not tell her. He put her off. But once he said to her, 'When at my best, there is no 成果／努力 of mind or 手渡す, the pages fill themselves, as though my 手渡す was guided by another, like a man 令状ing in a dream.'

And so Miriam and Wynn were married, and lived and loved in kindly fashion as do so many others. But there were times when Louie's words and 直面する and presence became so real, that he longed to touch her 手渡す, and listen to her 発言する／表明する, and see her 直面する, as in the days of old. Then from a drawer, never opened save in secret, there would be brought 前へ／外へ a portrait painted on ivory. And Wynnum would gaze long and lovingly upon the 直面する, and seem to hear again the rustle of silken 式服s, and feel the touch of a warm loving woman's 手渡す.

He had kept his 約束 to the dead.

It was a favorite 部分 of Wynnum's creed, that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of the gifted end distinguished men who are famous in literature or art, 借りがある it to some woman's love.

And so the 広大な／多数の／重要な night （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する upon these three:--Genius, womanhood, and 青年; a new world was in 前線 of them, and the land of many memories behind, and the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing sea around; but there was one of them; who, whether on land or sea, in places new or old, would ever more see 見通しs, and dream dreams.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia